and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n pag._n 293._o a_o strange_a expression_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 294._o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n transubstantion_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o how_o particular_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o maintain_v their_o religion_n pag._n 298._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n pag._n 300._o of_o edward_n vi's_fw-la protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergys_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 303._o of_o thomas_n cranmer_n his_o birth_n marriage_n treason_n cheat_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n pag._n 304._o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n pag._n 312._o a_o prophecy_n of_o rogers_n pag._n 314._o john_n bale_n account_n of_o his_o education_n and_o how_o he_o scarp_v out_o the_o curse_a character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n by_o marry_v a_o nun_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 315._o of_o coverdale_n and_o his_o bible_n pag._n 317._o a_o discourse_n between_o dr_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relate_v by_o fox_n pag._n 320_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n pag._n 326_o abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 334_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v to_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n pag._n 337_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n pag._n 338_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n pag._n 341_o fraud_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 343_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 346_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n pag._n 348_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n pag._n 350_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o dicredit_v catholic_n writer_n pag._n 351_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 352_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 357_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 359_o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburian_a master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_v pag._n 362_o john_n fox_n his_o revelation_n pag._n 368_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n pag._n 371_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 374_o dr._n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n pag._n 379_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_z martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 381_o how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o council_n pag._n 384_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v pag._n 391_o dr._n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o gloucester_n corrupt_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v sincere_o perform_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n pag._n 397_o of_o dean_n walsingham_n search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_n how_o he_o repair_v to_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n who_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o to_o other_o man_n and_o how_o after_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n author_n for_o discern_v on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a deal_v pag._n 403_o dean_n walsingham_n doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o catholic_n book_n pag._n 406_o the_o substance_n of_o dean_n walsingham_n memorial_n to_o the_o k._n pag._n 409_o dean_n walsingham_n appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o councel-table_n pag._n 410_o his_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o lambeth_n pag._n 414._o his_o three_o and_o four_o appearance_n before_o he_o pag._n 416_o how_o loath_a the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v that_o the_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 417_o what_o cheat_v and_o unconscionable_a way_n be_v take_v to_o frighten_v dean_n walsingham_n from_o examine_v of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 417_o what_o pretty_a book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o dean_n walsingham_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o prove_v after_o examination_n ridiculous_a libel_n pag._n 420_o dean_n walsingham_n address_n mr._n rolfe_n commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n downham_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 421_o what_o foolish_a answer_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o catholic_n argument_n pag._n 422_o mr._n walsingham_n find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_v pag._n 425_o mr._n walsingham_n last_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o doctor_n pag._n 427_o how_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n refuse_v to_o confer_v dean_n walsingham_n note_n of_o mr._n bell_n corruption_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v notwithstanding_o the_o book_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n pag._n 428_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsingham_n relation_n pag._n 431_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n pag._n 437_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n pag._n 441_o k._n hen._n iv'_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a pag._n 441_o the_o author_n falcify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plesses_n pag._n 442_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 580._o and_o particular_o accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o error_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n james._n brentius_n also_o who_o bishop_n jevel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 473._o term_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n affirm_v in_o apol._n confess_v cap._n the_o council_n pag._n 900._o that_o st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v though_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n differ_v extreme_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o fallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o full_o agree_v calvin_n him-self_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la in_o gallat_n c._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o pag._n 612._o reprehend_v peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o and_o pag._n 150._o say_v that_o peter_n add_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o also_o in_o act._n c._n 21._o clebitius_fw-la a_o learned_a calvinist_n in_o his_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o impugn_v st._n luke_n report_n in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o matheo_n &_o marco_n duobus_fw-la testibus_fw-la plus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la uni_fw-la lucae_n qui_fw-la synaxi_fw-la non_fw-la interfuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la mathaeus_n to_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v two_o witness_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o one_o luke_n and_o gualther_n in_o act._n 21._o reprove_v st._n paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o other_o calvinist_n mention_v in_o zanchius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la misc_fw-la say_v if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o calvin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v paul_n and_o hear_v calvin_n and_o lavaterus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la pag._n 18._o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n not_o the_o mean_a among_o their_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o doubt_v of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n theâ—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n this_o desperate_a shift_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o warant_v their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v it_o infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o former_a century_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n be_v limit_v to_o few_o year_n and_o him-self_n so_o partial_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n that_o live_v after_o his_o disciple_n this_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n without_o contradict_v their_o brethren_n abroad_o and_o their_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n therefore_o b._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 361._o do_v affirm_v that_o st._n mark_v mistake_v abracher_n for_o abimelech_n and_o st._n matthew_n hieremias_n for_o zacharias_n and_o mr._n fulck_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o galat._n 2._o fol._n 322._o charge_v peter_n with_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctor_n goad_n in_o his_o tower_n disputation_n with_o campion_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n arg_fw-mi 6._o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n belarmin_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 223._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a â—ort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o even_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n err_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v he_o further_o more_o also_o err_v in_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o do_v teach_v error_n in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o conclusion_n be_v so_o immediate_o and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supposal_n and_o premise_n once_o grant_v their_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o this_o all_o the_o reformer_n aim_v at_o though_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v for_o scripture_n though_o they_o make_v their_o ignorant_a flock_n believe_v they_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n subsect_n i._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o specify_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n after_o so_o clear_a testimony_n and_o confession_n draw_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o to_o excite_v a_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o curiosity_n in_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o examine_v further_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o he_o may_v find_v both_o in_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n to_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v or_o at_o least_o savore_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n whersoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jdol_n they_o translate_v image_n as_o 1._o john_n 4.21_o my_o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o jmage_n 1562_o and_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o paralip_n 36._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n latin_a or_o any_o copy_n however_o so_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joakim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n carve_v image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v add_v by_o the_o protestant_a translator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o copy_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o for_o mere_a shame_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n this_o impiety_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o jdol_n not_o jmage_n put_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o some_o place_n leave_v uncorrect_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o depose_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o consecrat_v they_o as_o scripture_n command_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o rely_v for_o their_o character_n upon_o the_o letter_n patent_n supremacy_n and_o election_n of_o the_o queen_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n kerotonia_n which_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o and_o after_o he_o translate_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v their_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n by_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o then_o they_o set_v forth_o translate_o the_o say_a greeck_n word_n ordination_n by_o election_n but_o their_o successor_n who_o of_o late_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a character_n then_o ever_o their_o ordainer_n dare_v profess_v to_o have_v have_v receive_v or_o them-selve_n can_v make_v good_a correct_v this_o translation_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o text_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o assert_v marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n they_o translate_v instead_o of_o woman_n wife_n but_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n than_o they_o translate_v not_o wife_n but_o woman_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o translate_v temple_n or_o table_n for_o
then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v gloriari_fw-la protestant_n contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o any_o of_o their_o reformer_n preach_v or_o them-selve_n now_o profess_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o except_v against_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o continual_a and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v therein_o by_o none_o but_o by_o them-selve_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n they_o all_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v to_o our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n fol._n 375._o and_o because_o b._n p_o jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_n think_v that_o none_o dare_v answer_v or_o accept_v it_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o be_v thereupon_o immediate_o convict_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n he_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v by_o his_o own_o prelatic_a brethren_n as_o injurious_a to_o him-self_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v him-self_n and_o the_o church_n see_v doctor_n humphrey_n in_o jewel_n be_v life_n edit_n londin_n pag._n 212._o and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristol_n pag._n 55._o ever_o since_o that_o foil_n the_o prelatik_n have_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o contrary_a to_o luther_n reformation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v him-self_n for_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o exercise_v his_o function_n vos_fw-fr oves_fw-la nolite_fw-la pascere_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la super_fw-la terminos_fw-la eorum_fw-la elevamini_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la pascimini_fw-la nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la iudices_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la feratis_fw-la legislatoribus_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n probable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n but_o even_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v know_v better_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o age_n than_o they_o to_o who_o those_o of_o that_o age_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o then_o the_o second_o which_o tell_v the_o three_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o from_o generation_n until_o luther_n and_o calvin_n tyme._n that_o every_o age_n give_v this_o favourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o subsequent_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v otherwise_o none_o will_v have_v receive_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n be_v the_o question_n and_o because_o none_o question_n it_o but_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o follower_n until_o we_o see_v be_v ter_z evidence_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a cause_n of_o their_o reform_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n apostasy_n than_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o luther_n and_o calvin_n new_a and_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a ancient_a visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n nor_o concur_v with_o its_o declare_a enemy_n in_o so_o rash_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n betray_v its_o trust_n and_o posterity_n which_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n s._n athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicen._n synod_n contra_fw-la euseb._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la o_fw-la novi_fw-la judaei_n caiphae_n silij_fw-la quos_fw-la tandem_fw-la nominum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la progenitores_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ab_fw-la chelid_n absconditam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la rem_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la triginta_fw-la his_fw-la annis_fw-la fides_fw-la originem_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quadringenti_fw-la now_o 1600._o fere_n anni_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fluxerint_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la palam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la inane_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la inanis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o martyr_n quidem_fw-la frustra_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subierunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n tantique_fw-la antistites_fw-la populo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n what_o we_o may_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la proferetis_fw-la see_v therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o accept_v of_o by_o any_o but_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o few_o turbulent_a and_o disagree_a person_n and_o obnoxious_a â—o_o many_o exception_n much_o diminish_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n false_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n sect_n vi_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n albeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v justify_v and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a without_o any_o mediate_v mean_n yet_o as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.11.12.13_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v it_o belong_v to_o govern_v god_n church_n act._n c._n 2d_o these_o bishop_n must_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o character_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o character_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n or_o vocation_n discern_v and_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o because_o luther_n be_v only_o a_o single_a priest_n and_o calvin_n as_o most_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o despair_v of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a succession_n they_o resolve_v to_o remedy_v that_o want_n by_o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o luther_n ordination_n or_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o church_n and_o not_o his_o new_a
1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
subordination_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o succession_n which_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n be_v believe_v and_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v affirm_v by_o jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o non_fw-la sense_n they_o be_v please_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o know_v them-selve_n want_v succession_n and_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n only_o by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o inhability_n of_o their_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o legitimate_a or_o make_v legal_a by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o elizabeth_n 1_o subsect_v vii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n â—_o cap._n 5._o jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accusation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o calvin_n who_o word_n be_v that_o pope_n john_n affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o doctor_n harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o clergy_n reply_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o gerson_n write_v in_o sermon_n paschali_fw-la pope_n john_n 2d_o to_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n 6â—7_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v instead_o of_o clear_n one_o fall_v accusation_n against_o john_n 22_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o for_o gerson_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o wherein_o pope_n john_n be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o france_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o pope_n john_n death_n iâ—_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n benedictus_n not_o content_a with_o this_o jmposture_n they_o add_v a_o other_o great_a in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a charge_n father_v in_o the_o same_o and_o these_o ensue_a word_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n quinimo_fw-la joannes_n papa_n 22._o yea_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 29.2_o hold_v and_o believe_v obstinate_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o no_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o touch_v pope_n john_n 22._o at_o all_o but_o a_o antipope_n john_n usurp_v the_o popedom_n and_o call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o pope_n john_n 22._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o word_n of_o a_o accusation_n use_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o do_v accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o name_n baltazar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o where_n lay_v against_o he_o 35._o article_n concern_v his_o wicked_a life_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o say_a name_n of_o pope_n which_o article_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n subsect_v viii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v set_v forth_o how_o a_o pope_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v by_o he_o at_o his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o like_a which_o mr._n harding_n prove_v to_o be_v lie_n than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hurl_v under_o his_o table_n francis_n dandalus_n the_o duke_n of_o venise_n king_n of_o creta_n and_o cyprus_n fast-bound_a with_o chain_n to_o feed_v of_o bone_n among_o his_o dog_n but_o neither_o francis_n dandalus_n be_v duke_n of_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n neither_o be_v he_o king_n of_o creta_n nor_o cyprus_n that_o name_n of_o king_n not_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o free_a state_n of_o venice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n at_o that_o time_n his_o name_n be_v johannes_n superantius_n and_o dandalus_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n 5._o then_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o jnterdict_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n some_o what_o hard_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n he_o devise_v of_o him-self_n this_o stratagem_n to_o cause_v a_o iron_n chain_n to_o be_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o creep_v in_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o there_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o table_n 8.260_o and_o will_v not_o rise_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o country_n and_o this_o doctor_n harding_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n subsect_v ix_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 185._o speak_v thus_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o supperstitious_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a out_o of_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a of_o any_o man_n that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o alive_a but_o only_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hist._n who_o commend_v he_o exceed_o and_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v not_o very_o long_o after_o he_o who_o write_v also_o much_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o man_n jewel_n cit_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n greffey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n augustine_n day_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n say_v also_o that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la he_o will_v have_v say_v martinus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o six_o several_a conclusion_n 16._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o arguitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apologist_n foolish_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v in_o this_o author_n roman_n catholic_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o apology_n defence_n and_o reply_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o remit_v the_o curious_a to_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n subsect_v x._o of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o point_n most_o insist_v upon_o by_o dr._n hâ—rding_v stapâ—â—tâ—n_o &c_n &c_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n 〈◊〉_d their_o booâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o st._n hierom_n say_v harding_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—â—â—â—_n reign_n who_o harding_n and_o stapleton_n write_v against_o it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n valid_o consecrate_v they_o prove_v because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n
consequence_n as_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v manifest_v but_o now_o to_o mr._n laud_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o our_o own_o author_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v by_o st._n austin_n save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1639._o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o occam_n dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o set_v down_o these_o as_o his_o word_n intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o occam_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st·_n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n austin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o sentence_n true_o relate_v in_o our_o margin_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n mr._n fisher_n have_v press_v bishop_n laud_n with_o that_o ordinary_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n obstinate_o hold_v divers_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o generaly_a receive_v faith_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o former_a age_n by_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o reply_v that_o when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n all_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian-church_n then_o extant_a but_o acknowledge_v they_o find_v no_o man_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n and_o therefore_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n express_o say_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v show_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o waldenses_n wicklâ—ffians_n greek_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o they_o separate_v themselves_o by_o invent_v and_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o pag._n 149._o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o 4.15_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o juda_n sin_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v two_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o juda_n reform_v its_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o protestant_n juda_n whereas_o no_o parallel_n can_v be_v more_o pat_o then_o the_o protestant_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o rebel_v with_o jeroboam_n which_o king_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n just_a as_o queen_n elizabeth_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o new_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o lordship_n reflect_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n think_v necessary_a because_o he_o see_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o length_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o church_n even_o after_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a prophet_n among_o they_o as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n not_o observe_v that_o such_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v faithful_a be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o juda_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n religion_n than_o the_o greek_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o mahomet_n or_o english_a papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n adversary_n tell_v he_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o their_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a superior_n when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_o questionable_a 58._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a â—_o confutation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o so_o convince_a a_o proof_n of_o all_o their_o church_n schism_n that_o his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v those_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v questionable_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o after_o omit_v and_o conceal_v the_o force_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o prelate_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o probable_a pretext_n they_o rebel_v against_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o evident_a unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o sectary_n say_v pag._n 86._o that_o all_o christendom_n protestant_n only_o except_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o perverse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o this_o he_o and_o other_o such_o man_n senseless_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o jnferiors_n to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n and_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o censure_n or_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n laud_n deny_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o say_v he_o then_o to_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o equality_n of_o patriarch_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o quote_v numb_a 170._o the_o law_n a_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la then_o he_o say_v pag._n 171._o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n government_n brittany_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 195._o and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 2._o account_v his_o worthy_a predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o great_a fraud_n commit_v in_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o confident_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v without_o doubt_v whether_o the_o relator_n have_v either_o soul_n or_o shame_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n but_o a_o patriarch_n will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o such_o imposture_n britain_n say_v mr._n laud_n 20._o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o how_o then_o come_v venerable_a bede_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o 673._o st._n wilford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n how_o come_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n 29._o see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n
6._o reign_n what_o a_o wicked_a man_n arch._n cranmer_n was_z of_o peter_n martyr_n echinus_n bucer_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n impiety_n subsect_v iii_o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n combine_v against_o crammer_n and_o ridley_n how_o latimer_n join_v with_o they_o their_o project_n of_o puritanism_n how_o hooper_n inveigh_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o enjoy_v two_o bishopric_n when_o his_o faction_n prevail_v and_o leave_v his_o friend_n rogers_n in_o the_o lurch_n how_o rogers_n and_o coverdale_n conspire_v with_o tyndall_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n bishop_n poynet_n contest_v and_o suit_n in_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n about_o the_o butcher_n wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o poynet_z have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o but_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o butcher_n against_o poynet_z contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o what_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v resolve_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n between_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o one_o barrow_n who_o wife_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n ralph_n during_o barrow_n life_n bishop_n bales_n conversion_n to_o protestancy_n relate_v by_o himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o his_o beloved_a dol._n what_o a_o impostor_n he_o be_v bish_n coverdales_n drunkenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n how_o corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a a_o scripture_n be_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a notwithstanding_o which_o censure_v it_o be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v mathews_n bible_n othertime_n the_o bishop_n bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n coverdales_n vanity_n in_o attempt_v to_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n laurence_n sanders_n a_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o priest_n his_o resolution_n to_o die_v for_o legitimate_v his_o little_a bastard_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmers_n conference_n with_o doctor_n martin_n and_o other_o catholic_n how_o weak_o he_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n how_o vain_o protestant_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v how_o cranmer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n how_o the_o german_a protestant_n call_v the_o english_a protestant_n the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o banish_a clergy_n and_o confessor_n how_o thereupon_o the_o english_a clergy_n change_v and_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o print_v book_n at_o frankford_n and_o geneva_n contain_v contrary_a doctrine_n for_o humour_v dissent_v church_n how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o liturgy_n at_o frankford_n of_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n pakhurst_n whithead_n whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n sutton_n fox_n their_o fraud_n faction_n division_n and_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reformation_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falcification_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o q._n elizabeth_n gain_v the_o nobility_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o revive_a protestancy_n of_o bish._n jewel_n ridiculous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross._n how_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o imposture_n how_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n borrow_v from_o jewel_n imposture_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subsect_v i._n the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n jewel_n ridiculous_a evasion_n subsect_v ii_o jewel_n and_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n censure_n as_o heretic_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o controversy_n for_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imaginary_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o corruption_n and_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v minister_v the_o better_a in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o his_o wife_n subsect_v iii_o jewel_n and_o his_o prelaticks_n charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n subsect_v iv._o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n scripture_n falsify_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subsect_v v._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass._n their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ancient_a mass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o english_a communion_n or_o liturgy_n jewel_n impudence_n subsect_v vi._n protestant_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o episcopal_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o themselves_o want_v such_o a_o succession_n want_v of_o succession_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n prove_v by_o father_n subsect_v vii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresys_o subsect_v viii_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n subsect_v ix_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n subsect_v x._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o laity_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jtem_v their_o forgery_n of_o record_n the_o evasion_n of_o primate_n bramhal_o and_o other_o concern_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n confute_v subsect_v xi_o &_o xii_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o discover_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hooker_n sincerity_n question_v for_o his_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o so_o great_a and_o notorious_a a_o impostor_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n a_o feign_a protestant_a story_n of_o the_o two_o doctor_n reynolds_n how_o jewel_n excuse_v his_o falsification_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o papist_n sect_n v._n fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_n all_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n must_v conclude_v they_o compose_v they_o rather_o in_o drink_v stove_n then_o in_o retire_a study_n so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n church_n valentia_n the_o jesuit_n apt_o compare_v these_o centurist_n to_o malefactor_n that_o confess_v all_o the_o know_v and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o country_n or_o city_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o malefactor_n refute_v all_o this_o by_o only_o say_v that_o the_o say_v know_v and_o honest_a man_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n speak_v incommodious_o and_o ignorant_o when_o they_o accuse_v the_o thief_n john_n fox_n his_o absurdity_n in_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a to_o protestant_n and_o invisible_a to_o catholic_n what_o
a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o england_n late_a distemper_n and_o present_a danger_n the_o argument_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an_fw-mi dom_n m.dc.lxx_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buqvingham_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o inconsiderate_a censure_n of_o half_a witted_a critik_n have_v canonize_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o great_a person_n at_o least_o they_o have_v so_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n that_o i_o despair_v not_o to_o obtain_v your_o grace_n pardon_v for_o my_o presumption_n of_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o general_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o my_o ambitious_a solicitation_n of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o must_v transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o myself_o the_o author_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o your_o grace_n high_a birth_n profound_a judgement_n and_o public_a trust_n thus_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o argument_n my_o lord_n of_o this_o book_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a oâ—_n all_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a human_a prerogative_n that_o can_v be_v force_v or_o forfeit_v though_o ourselves_o be_v slave_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o our_o own_o that_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v know_v they_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o our_o opinion_n when_o he_o command_v we_o â—o_o change_v they_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o by_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n but_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o miracle_n my_o lord_n prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o imitat_fw-la divin_fw-fr perâ—â—â—tions_n how_o much_o your_o grace_n do_v excel_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o be_v aver_v from_o compel_a man_n conscience_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o any_o man_n may_v without_o flattery_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v and_o print_v your_o virtue_n in_o this_o one_o of_o patronise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o many_o comprehend_v that_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerat_v and_o explain_v they_o this_o short_a epistle_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a volume_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o propagat_n and_o persuade_v it_o by_o reason_n its_o charity_n to_o consider_v and_o commiâ—erat_v other_o man_n capacity_n how_o capricious_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d prudence_n to_o proportion_v the_o law_n to_o tender_a conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o zeal_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o ambition_n for_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n to_o exclude_v all_o otherâ—_n from_o place_n of_o profit_n trust_v and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o zealot_n will_v never_o be_v think_v worthy_a if_o such_o as_o the_o penal_a law_n exclude_v do_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o any_o one_o do_v become_v a_o conformist_n none_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o his_o conversion_n than_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o design_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o persecution_n because_o the_o number_n of_o proselits_n do_v diminish_v the_o profit_n and_o destroy_v the_o project_n they_o have_v of_o beg_a recusant_n fine_n and_o forfeiture_n your_o genius_n and_o generosity_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o above_o these_o base_a and_o destructive_a way_n that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o person_n afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v popular_a upon_o this_o score_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o so_o numerous_a and_o conscientious_a a_o party_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o your_o prudent_a prince_n to_o confide_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o popularity_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o some_o district_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n or_o contumacy_n by_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v the_o inquisition_n how_o worthy_a the_o inquisition_n be_v of_o imitation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o do_v maintain_v in_o my_o book_n that_o our_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o canon_n law_n whereupon_o the_o inquisitor_n sentence_n be_v ground_v 1._o because_o the_o canon_n against_o innovator_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 2._o they_o seem_v so_o conscientious_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o his_o catholic_n successor_n and_o other_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n whereby_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v direct_v to_o punish_v heresy_n or_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n until_o these_o statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o edu_n 6.3_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v not_o to_o act_v by_o human_a commission_n against_o man_n opinion_n they_o proceed_v as_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a nonconformist_n by_o produce_v thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o lawful_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o apostolical_a revelation_n reason_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o our_o english_a penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n punish_v man_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o not_o embrace_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a neither_o be_v there_o as_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v protestancy_n or_o that_o monstrous_a shee-supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n only_o to_o make_v a_o bullen_n daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n from_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disparity_n my_o lord_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o of_o our_o penal_a statute_n i_o wish_v both_o equal_o exclude_v from_o this_o monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o compulsion_n be_v use_v against_o conscience_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o choo_n his_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o save_v any_o man_n soul_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o whether_o prince_n parliament_z or_o pastor_n that_o god_n may_v inspire_v into_o every_o soul_n that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a common_a prayer_n impose_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o inquisition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o genius_n then_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o than_o any_o penal_a or_o sanguinary_a statute_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o your_o protection_n for_o this_o treatise_n your_o grace_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n john_n wilson_n the_o preface_n the_o end_n which_o most_o author_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o write_v preface_n be_v to_o incline_v mâ—n_z to_o read_v their_o book_n but_o the_o book_n be_v now_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o groat_n busk_n that_o even_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o peruse_v notwithstanding_o this_o superfluity_n and_o surfeit_n of_o book_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o add_v this_o one_o to_o the_o number_n not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o title_n will_v invite_v man_n to_o read_v the_o preface_n and_o perhaps_o the_o preface_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o other_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
which_o may_v be_v several_o wrought_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n if_o a_o atom_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n may_v touch_v one_o side_n thereof_o and_o not_o touch_v or_o reach_v the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v ground_n and_o room_n enough_o for_o god_n power_n to_o separat_fw-la one_o side_n from_o the_o other_o for_o if_o one_o side_n of_o a_o body_n or_o atom_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o independent_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v exist_v also_o or_o be_v move_v independent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v real_a distinction_n between_o the_o side_n or_o extreme_n so_o denominate_v no_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n can_v infer_v real_a distinction_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n bonart_n do_v pag_n 301.303_o &_o passim_fw-la that_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o touch_v argue_v only_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o atom_n whereof_o one_o side_n be_v rea_o touch_v the_o other_o not_o rea_o touch_v and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n or_o extense_fw-la because_o forsooth_o the_o notion_n of_o part_n must_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o extense_fw-la but_o many_o 297._o with_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o extension_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o yet_o not_o partible_a to_o maintain_v this_o discourse_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o difficult_a as_o any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o extension_n whatsoever_o can_v include_v in_o its_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n a_o exclusion_n of_o division_n 2._o in_o m._n r_o bonart_n his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v in-intelligible_a how_o any_o body_n or_o atom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o extension_n that_o be_v so_o much_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o out_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o part_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o pag_n 303._o he_o grant_v that_o if_o in_o the_o expansion_n or_o extension_n of_o a_o atom_n do_v appear_v any_o little_a line_n or_o point_n that_o line_n or_o point_n will_v conclude_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n now_o why_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o corporeal_a instrument_n suppose_v of_o a_o painter_n pencil_n frame_v and_o manage_v by_o god_n hand_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o itself_o which_o impression_n you_o may_v call_v a_o line_n or_o point_n in_o that_o place_n or_o side_n of_o the_o atom_n that_o be_v touch_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o for_o deny_v real_a distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n last_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o atom_n be_v either_o partible_a or_o penetrate_v because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o partible_a they_o do_v touch_v each_o other_o whole_o and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o their_o dimension_n and_o extension_n and_o if_o they_o touch_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o penetrable_a impenetrability_n can_v not_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o whereof_o it_o only_o consist_v this_o be_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n may_v mistake_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a guide_n when_o they_o steer_v themselves_o and_o other_o more_o by_o their_o own_o private_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o property_n to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a but_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v fallacious_a and_o the_o reflection_n of_o our_o mind_n fallible_a what_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v we_o all_o turn_v stoic_n or_o sceptic_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o geometrical_a demonstration_n no_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o existence_n and_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o geometry_n euclid_n himself_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o point_n line_n superficies_n perfect_a circle_n etc._n etc._n do_v point_n at_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o such_o object_n as_o indivisible_a point_n line_n perfect_a cercle_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v and_o mathematician_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o see_v mathematician_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o clear_a notion_n be_v not_o real_a nature_n or_o immutable_a essence_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n who_o demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v shall_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o define_v thing_n passim_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v defyâ—ing_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v dictate_v in_o the_o school_n or_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o he_o that_o think_v to_o declare_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o make_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o agree_v rather_o with_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n then_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n will_v involve_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n religion_n the_o reasonableness_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o human_a reason_n discover_v either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n that_o every_o man_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sign_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o propose_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o authentic_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v simple_a and_o sinful_a credulity_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o authority_n sign_v with_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o miracle_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n practice_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o estate_n the_o right_a to_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v decern_v by_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n by_o tradition_n so_o also_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v soul_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o vary_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o succession_n of_o character_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o best_a proof_n be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o know_a person_n in_o every_o age_n against_o who_o verdict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a exception_n that_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o doctrine_n character_n miracle_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v witness_v by_o this_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o have_v the_o spiritual_a superiority_n whereunto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n command_v both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n to_o submit_v their_o judgment_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n though_o this_o expedient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o qualify_v aught_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o lay_v prince_n and_o people_n yet_o modern_a politician_n stand_v upon_o such_o nycety_n that_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o order_v so_o affair_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o clash_v they_o fear_v that_o by_o mistake_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a may_v be_v too_o far_o entrench_v upon_o and_o make_v not_o only_o subordinat_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a at_o length_n become_v
himself_o a_o 602._o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o gift_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v 1._o say_v therein_o know_v then_o that_o where_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n send_v unto_o that_o nation_n austin_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o surly_a either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n that_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o preach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o roman_n catholik_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n austin_n the_o great_a monk_n say_v doct._n humphrey_n 627._o send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n teach_v the_o englisman_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n purgatory_n mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 432._o centurywriter_n seq_n carion_n 3._o osiander_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o saxon_n be_v altar_n vestment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n censor_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o relic_n translation_n of_o relic_n dedicate_a of_o church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o altar_n chalice_n and_o corporal_n consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o oil_n celebration_n of_o mass_n the_o archi-episcopal_a pall_n at_o solemn_a mass_n time_n romish_a mass_n book_n also_o free_a will_n merit_n justification_n of_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n exorcism_n pardon_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a offer_v of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n reliquumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la chaos_n even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n now_o that_o d._n r_o fulck_n shall_v term_v this_o conversion_n our_o perversion_n 290._o and_o that_o mr._n willet_n shall_v place_v st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n among_o the_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o osiander_n shall_v say_v they_o subject_v england_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n harison_n that_o they_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n we_o attribute_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o own_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatik_a way_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o more_o christian-like_a protestant_n nor_o indeed_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o this_o popery_n now_o so_o much_o rail_v at_o though_o profess_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o profess_v be_v the_o religion_n hold_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o 6._o age_n and_o that_o until_o than_o no_o know_v change_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v deceive_v or_o no_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n and_o adhesion_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v discuss_v hereafter_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n serjous_o relate_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o authentik_a book_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reformation_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o german_a who_o as_o himself_o stratagem_n confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n have_v be_v fearful_o haunt_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o satan_n apparition_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v often_o in_o the_o form_n etc._n of_o firebrand_n these_o fright_v together_o with_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o dear_a comrade_n slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o he_o live_v some_o year_n not_o without_o sign_n and_o suspicion_n of_o be_v possess_v until_o that_o a_o 1517._o one_o john_n tecell_n a_o learned_a dominican_n friar_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o publish_v and_o preach_v of_o indulgence_n which_o sermon_n in_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o the_o augustins_n this_o fancy_a injury_n do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o person_n put_v luther_n into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o understand_v not_o well_o as_o he_o ingenious_o 177._o confess_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v yet_o he_o preach_v sermon_n and_o print_v conclusion_n against_o they_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o germany_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n 10._o ut_fw-la 219._o reprobet_fw-la approbet_fw-la sicut_fw-la placuerit_fw-la acknowledge_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o lo_o say_v he_o 177.178_o whilst_o i_o look_v for_o a_o joyful_a sentence_n from_o rome_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemn_v for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a then_o i_o begin_v to_o defend_v my_o do_n set_v forth_o many_o book_n &_o â—_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o them-selve_n that_o have_v so_o excessive_o handle_v the_o matter_n devil_n afther_o that_o luther_n have_v lose_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v favour_a in_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o 63._o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n sentence_n to_o a_o general_a council_n assure_v himself_o that_o none_o will_v be_v call_v or_o assemble_v in_o his_o own_o day_n that_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o council_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o proceeding_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o council_n summon_v and_o perceive_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v meet_v he_o write_v a_o consiliis_fw-la book_n against_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v its_o decree_n then_o with_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o of_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o declar_n to_o his_o german_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o will_v all_o be_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v counsel_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n foul_a add_v which_o be_v worse_a from_o pudding_n and_o sausage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o that_o decree_n intend_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n sentence_n have_v take_v away_o from_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o thus_o far_o be_v luther_n drive_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o dominican_n friar_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v once_o write_v though_o he_o wish_v 158._o he_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o that_o his_o write_n germ._n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o particular_n of_o protestancy_n but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o dispute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o wear_v still_o
thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n and_o other_o so_o immodest_o base_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o english_a they_o by_o luther_n language_n and_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o master_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o name_n be_v satan_n subsect_n i._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o satan_n doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n trouble_v so_o much_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o their_o apostle_n luther_n acknowledge_v instruction_n in_o protestancy_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 234._o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o mind_n and_o no_o bodily_a conference_n but_o with_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o other_o real_a apparition_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v only_o spiritual_a conflict_n luther_n tell_v so_o many_o corporeal_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a fight_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o he_o voce_fw-mi forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la in_o a_o strong_a and_o grave_a voice_n 2._o that_o then_o he_o learn_v how_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n and_o circumstance_n be_v fraudulent_o omit_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n work_n and_o perhaps_o mr._n chark_n and_o mr._n fulk_n do_v never_o peruse_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a edition_n tom_n 6._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 28._o where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o grant_v this_o be_v no_o bodily_a conference_n and_o but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n what_o matter_n it_o whether_o luther_n be_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o sensible_a conference_n or_o inward_a suggestion_n into_o protestancy_n if_o therein_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o master_n other_o etc._n learned_a protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o dream_n to_o mistake_v which_o for_o a_o reality_n he_o be_v subject_a as_o be_v a_o german_a monk_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o good_a drink_n do_v frequent_o turn_v german_a dream_n into_o real_a persuasion_n but_o unless_o they_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o drink_n when_o he_o write_v this_o conference_n they_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o real_a himself_o say_v he_o be_v awake_a tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n that_o it_o happen_v describ_n the_o devil_n voice_n his_o own_o fear_n learn_v how_o people_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o bed_n these_o reflection_n and_o impression_n be_v far_o from_o dream_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n deliver_v they_o as_o real_a truth_n many_o year_n after_o and_o mass._n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o change_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o religion_n but_o suppose_v german_a monk_n be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o after_o drink_v as_o apt_a to_o mistake_v their_o dream_n for_o real_a truth_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n insinuat_v and_o to_o maintain_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a that_o their_o dream_n be_v not_o dream_n as_o luther_n do_v his_o conference_n of_o what_o credit_n can_v such_o a_o evasion_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o protestant_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o dream_a drunken_a and_o diabolical_a religion_n these_o answer_v not_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a other_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v the_o devil_n do_v realy_a confer_v with_o luther_n so_o hospinian_n b._n p_o morton_n joannes_n regius_n baldwin_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n print_v at_o jsleb_n 1605._o pag._n 76.75.83_o say_v let_v none_o wonder_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o disputation_n to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o write_v in_o jest_n or_o hyperbolica_o but_o serious_o and_o historica_o for_o luther_n write_v that_o history_n so_o considerate_o and_o prolix_o that_o i_o still_o acknowledge_v be_v write_v it_o serious_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o histor_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o luther_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o that_o conference_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v luther_n despair_v for_o have_v say_v mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o false_a impertinent_a because_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n intention_n but_o of_o his_o instruction_n and_o whether_o luther_n do_v well_o in_o embrace_v either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o we_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n fall_v because_o until_o that_o disputation_n luther_n say_v mass_n almost_o every_o day_n as_o sathan_n object_n to_o he_o speak_v lord_n somtym_n in_o the_o present_a and_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_n for_o the_o only_a point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v then_o from_o catholik_o be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o even_o that_o he_o maintain_v more_o out_o of_o a_o pick_n and_o pride_n than_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n wherefore_o joannes_n regius_n wittness_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o belarmin_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n instruction_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o instruct_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n somtym_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o evasion_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n seldom_o or_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o right_a sense_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o quote_v scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a interpreter_n thereof_o now_o what_o ground_n protestant_n can_v have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v alter_v his_o old_a custom_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o devil_n scriptural_a interpretation_n before_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v not_o intelligible_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n do_v err_v in_o profess_v popery_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n his_o design_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v chief_a instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n unto_o he_o he_o employ_v holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n shall_v become_v a_o apostle_n when_o dives_n who_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n comrade_n desire_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n god_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o a_o fit_a messenger_n or_o missioner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o brethren_n ought_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o contain_v real_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n church_n will_v never_o be_v so_o low_o bring_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o preacher_n from_o hell_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o reviver_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o luther_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v true_a or_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n doctor_n morton_n 5._o late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr to_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v man_n somtym_n to_o piety_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o luther_n reformation_n may_v be_v pious_a though_o the_o devil_n instruct_v he_o therein_o object_v delrius_n a_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v mass._n therefore_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a as_o catholik_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v exhort_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v somtym_n persuade_v man_n to_o
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
divino_fw-la otherwise_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o dignity_n see_v his_o brother_n s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_a or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o prerogative_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v or_o consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o temporal_a power_n can_v not_o force_v that_o submission_n and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o spiritual_a more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n confine_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o king_n reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o luther_n but_o now_o his_o passion_n make_v he_o contradict_v his_o pen_n and_o love_v though_o blind_a give_v he_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n mind_n since_o he_o have_v see_v anne_n bullen_n than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discern_v in_o 1500._o year_n before_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o that_o every_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prerogative_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n void_a marry_v anne_n bullen_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n and_o treasur_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n dispense_v with_o all_o the_o young_a friar_n and_o monk_n vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o chastity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o order_n they_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n frame_v a_o instrument_n and_o force_v the_o religious_a to_o sign_v it_o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o now_o at_o length_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o have_v be_v inspire_v and_o illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o aâ—â—_n monastical_a life_n with_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la cromwell_n who_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o black-smith_n son_n of_o putney_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n reading_n gloucester_n and_o many_o other_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o instrument_n nor_o by_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n they_o be_v crue_o torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v execute_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n and_o among_o they_o suffer_v also_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n alias_z becket_n have_v oppose_v k._n henry_n 2._o law_n make_v rather_o against_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o officious_a courtier_n and_o honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o authentic_a miracle_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_a king_n henry_n 8._o vanity_n he_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v a_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v upon_o earth_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o relic_n burn_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shrine_n confiscate_v and_o all_o those_o declare_a traitor_n that_o will_v call_v he_o saint_n or_o celebrat_v his_o feast_n or_o permit_v his_o name_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o kalendar_n of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n he_o also_o prohitit_v his_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n thereof_o that_o they_o renounce_v those_o saint_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o content_a with_o these_o extravagancy_n at_o home_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o solicit_v prince_n abroad_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o francis_n 1._o of_o france_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o agree_v or_o engage_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o charles_n 5._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o france_n 1._o yet_o that_o christian_a king_n will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v henry_n 8._o ambassador_n speak_v of_o his_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o assume_v to_o him-self_n the_o supremacy_n morison_n and_o even_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n repair_v after_o that_o their_o negotiation_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a k._n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o reformation_n upon_o a_o more_o religious_a foundation_n than_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n abroad_o part_n of_o who_o design_n be_v to_o get_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n rather_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o k._n henry_n supremacy_n and_o calvin_n write_v a_o smart_n though_o short_a treatise_n against_o it_o and_o no_o protestant_n make_v a_o lie_v prince_n spiritual_a head_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o english_a prelaticks_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o discovery_n together_o with_o k._n henry_n 8_o motive_n of_o his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o so_o incredible_a that_o no_o catholic_n sovereign_a will_v assume_v to_o him-self_n that_o prerogative_n nor_o any_o foreign_a protestant_n approve_v thereof_o yet_o his_o cruelty_n make_v most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n swear_v that_o which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n can_v believe_v for_o have_v it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a by_o scripture_n history_n or_o tradition_n that_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n before_o henry_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a and_o stupid_a in_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o advantageous_a how_o careless_a in_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v charles_n 5._o francis_n 1._o and_o many_o other_o prince_n their_o predecessor_n who_o after_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v by_o some_o roman_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o invade_v their_o territory_n sack_n rome_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n power_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o enemy_n without_o doubt_v the_o same_o force_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v against_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o temporal_a power_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v or_o favour_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v his_o primacy_n have_v not_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o subdue_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a donation_n but_o divin_fw-fr institution_n though_o these_o reason_n be_v convince_a and_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n 5._o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o subdue_a prisoner_n pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v fresh_a in_o king_n henry_n 8._o memory_n and_o that_o he_o know_v never_o any_o catholic_n prince_n pretend_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o share_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o many_o clame_v as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o authentikness_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o injunction_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n
the_o father_n contradict_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n bold_o affirm_v 434_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesioe_v luther_n say_v of_o sundry_a father_n in_o particular_a thus_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n add_v further_o that_o the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 3._o germ._n folio_n 274._o if_o the_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n lest_o of_o all_o then_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n or_o neither_o notwithstanding_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o 15._o age_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o write_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a fervour_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v favour_n idolatry_n to_o contradict_v carolstadius_n for_o anticipate_v his_o command_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o absence_n 210._o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v despite_v the_o devil_n carolstadius_n and_o yet_o this_o wicked_a friar_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a impiety_n he_o be_v term_v by_o their_o writer_n 70._o holy_a saint_n luther_n a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n 426_o the_o helias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o after_o christ_n and_o paul_n luthero_n great_a then_o who_o live_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n seqq_fw-la the_o angel_n and_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n who_o cal_a be_v 17._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o most_o peevish_a protestant_n i_o say_v once_o more_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o one_o private_a proud_a and_o 152._o passionate_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o misapply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o humour_v his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o revenge_n then_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o know_v true_a letter_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o all_o do_v not_o conspire_v in_o the_o apotasy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n leave_v or_o mention_v make_v in_o record_n history_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o party_n that_o resist_v second_o this_o suppose_a change_n be_v prove_v incredible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o insensible_a change_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a and_o important_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o change_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o wary_a laity_n temporal_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergie_n liberty_n for_o when_o man_n resolve_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_o wicked_a as_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o wide_a world_n into_o desert_n or_o monastery_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o follower_n a_o obligation_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o devil_n strict_a course_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o daily_a experience_n do_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la if_o protestancy_n therefore_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n the_o fall_n from_o it_o to_o popery_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o condessend_v then_o contrary_a to_o sensuality_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o its_o exception_n against_o popery_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o they_o differ_v protestancy_n do_v favour_n liberty_n and_o vice_n popery_n do_v favour_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o what_o great_a crime_n and_o carlesness_n of_o life_n man_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o apply_v not_o to_o themselves_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o man_n endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o christ_n passion_n and_o upon_o thiâ—_n ground_n they_o raise_v their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n â—â—lgrimages_n prayer_n to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n the_o three_o vow_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o censure_v catholic_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n passion_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o and_o actua_o apply_v to_o actual_a sinner_n without_o their_o own_o concurrence_n good_a work_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v fast_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v man_n of_o all_o such_o christian-duty_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o other_o particular_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n design_n be_v in_o allow_v priest_n marriage_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n change_v wife_n 648._o and_o husband_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n departure_n infirmity_n by_o childbirth_n or_o otherwise_o but_o lust_n and_o sensual_a liberty_n contrary_a to_o the_o instition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o roman_a catholic_n observe_v from_o whence_o proceed_v their_o allow_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o fish_n promiscuous_o on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o gluttony_n their_o clergy_n denial_n of_o the_o pop_n superiority_n which_o their_o better_n in_o virtue_n birth_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v but_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o their_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o from_o excess_n of_o flattery_n their_o dulness_n in_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o sensuality_n their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o assert_v in_o themselves_o a_o uncontrolled_a authority_n but_o from_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n their_o fond_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o prelatic_a reformation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o from_o want_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o from_o their_o forefathers_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o more_o manifest_o absurd_a nor_o more_o lega_o condemn_v at_o nice_a ephesius_n chalcedon_n or_o constantinople_n than_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o compare_v the_o objection_n and_o exception_n make_v by_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eâ—â—tychians_n &_o e._n against_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
mind_n of_o that_o folly_n in_o very_o clear_a term_n and_o excuse_v far_a dispute_n by_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v in_o matter_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v pag._n 110._o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v gaudentius_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v those_o book_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_o or_o sober_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o then_o all_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n say_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n will_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o man_n may_v read_v they_o indiscreet_o and_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o because_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o sobriety_n and_o discretion_n these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n pag._n 108._o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o he_o say_v cardinal_n belarmin_n lay_v his_o thumb_n upon_o they_o and_o dare_v not_o relate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o pen_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o his_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr him-self_n confess_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o can_v belarmin_n peron_n or_o any_o oâ—her_n catholic_n writer_n observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o prejudicial_a recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 110._o as_o st._n augustin_n else_o where_o expound_v him-self_n but_o where_o doctor_n cousin_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a may_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v reject_v according_a to_o this_o acute_a explanation_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o father_n upon_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o profane_a book_n and_o romance_n esop_n fable_n and_o don_n quixote_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maccabee_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v therein_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o note_v all_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o mistake_n let_v these_o few_o serve_v to_o know_v by_o what_o a_o pillar_n the_o english_a canon_n and_o church_n be_v support_v sect_n iu_o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greeck_n or_o latin_a the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o part_n write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o greeck_n s._n mathew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n s._n marck_n in_o latin_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a some_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v only_a copy_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o err_v at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o infallible_a therein_o as_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v sufficient_o authentic_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o direct_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n though_o perhaps_o no_o copy_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o therein_o may_v remain_v some_o erratas_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pen_n yet_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o its_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o copy_n or_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n protestant_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o tigurin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n see_v therein_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o themselves_o name_v no_o other_o for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lutheran_n fancy_n luther_n translation_n the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o geneva_n the_o zwinglians_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o english_a some_o time_n one_o sometime_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o authentic_a it_o follow_v from_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v or_o decree_a a_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n nor_o even_o of_o faith_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v authentic_a be_v â—ecit_fw-la translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n by_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a but_o be_v by_o he_o etc._n revew_v and_o such_o fault_n as_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v correct_v you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o in_o this_o cathalogue_n he_o say_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecae_fw-la fidei_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vetus_fw-la juxta_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la transtuli_fw-la the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o interpreter_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 43._o non_fw-la defuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la presbyter_n hieronymus_n homo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la trium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la graeco_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la haebraeo_n in_o latinum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la easdem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la converterit_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la litterarum_fw-la laborem_fw-la judaei_n fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la and_o lib._n 2._o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o together_o with_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n hierom_n force_v our_o adversary_n bâ—eza_n to_o confess_v annotationibus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la 1._o luc._n that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o marvellous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n and_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o in_fw-la luc._n 17._o he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurin_n translation_n and_o even_o before_o john_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o with_o too_o much_o
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
doctrinal_a reformation_n 137._o he_o and_o all_o reformer_n after_o he_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v a_o other_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n profess_v and_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o precedent_a congregation_n ever_o hold_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n say_v georgius_n milius_n pag._n 138._o that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v raise_v up_o divinitus_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o extraordinary_o see_v luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 4._o pag._n 51._o bucer_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n ep_n 5._o ergo_fw-la de_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n videamus_fw-la huic_fw-la vero_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cum_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la cum_fw-la expectari_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 426._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vldrick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n parkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n pag·_fw-la 400._o and_o in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 365._o and_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n pag._n 329._o we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n calvin_n in_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lascicius_fw-la in_o proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a vocation_n lib._n de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la relig._n pag._n 23._o allege_v calvin_n say_v because_o the_o succession_n or_o series_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o pop_n tyranny_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gift_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a mr._n fulk_n against_o stapleton_n pag._n 2._o the_o protestant_n that_o first_o preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v likewise_o extraordinary_a call_n mr._n perkens_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 916._o mr._n symonds_n pag._n 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n affirm_v a_o calling_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a call_n say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n but_o this_o pretext_n and_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v groundless_a 1._o because_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o continue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a contrary_a mission_n or_o ministry_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v man_n to_o contradict_v him-self_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v continue_v until_o he_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whensoever_o god_n send_v any_o extraordinary_a minister_n or_o reformer_n he_o confirm_v their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n with_o undoubted_a miracle_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o luther_n or_o any_o protestant_n their_o ordinary_a excuse_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n be_v confute_v by_o their_o reader_n own_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o indies_n god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o catholic_n preacher_n work_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o philippus_n nicolai_n confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n preacher_n convert_v both_o indies_n japon_n cataia_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v many_o true_a miracle_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o our_o age_n but_o withal_o add_v lib._n 1_o of_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 91._o 312._o &_o 313._o 314._o 318._o &_o 219._o that_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o profess_a papist_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 781._o but_o as_o it_o be_v lutheran_n see_v he_o pag._n 91._o &_o 53._o &_o pag._n 91._o he_o set_v down_o some_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o attribut_v the_o miracle_n to_o they_o only_o conclude_v hucusque_fw-fr enim_fw-la lutheranisant_fw-fr whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n inculcat_fw-la to_o their_o prâ—selits_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o romnn_n catechism_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n japon_n china_n etc._n etc._n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o english_a holanders_n and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s_o jgnatius_n s._n francis_n xaverius_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o application_n of_o their_o relic_n mr._n hartwell_n be_v more_o reasonable_a he_o confess_v loc_n cit_fw-la that_o the_o conversion_n of_o congo_n be_v accomplish_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o this_o action_n say_v he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v now_o if_o god_n work_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o our_o catholic_n religion_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o either_o we_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o god_n deceive_v those_o poor_a soul_n which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v thereunto_o convert_v besid_n if_o what_o protestant_n say_v and_o that_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o reformaâ—ions_n be_v true_a viz_o that_o for_o above_o 1000_o year_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o suppress_v and_o the_o world_n abuse_v by_o popish_a impostor_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o innocent_a and_o illiterate_a papist_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v seduce_v seem_v as_o fit_v a_o object_n for_o divine_a mercy_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o indian_a idolater_n but_o see_v not_o one_o undoubted_a miracle_n have_v ever_o be_v wrought_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o popery_n to_o protestancy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o protestancy_n or_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a style_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o heretic_n when_o most_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o popish_a christian_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o miracle_n of_o holy_a protestant_n if_o these_o be_v his_o choose_a people_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o on_o protestant_a preacher_n can_v hitherto_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n or_o for_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n even_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v convict_v of_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o be_v far_o from_o that_o degree_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o sanctity_n but_o of_o morality_n require_v in_o man_n pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o its_o professor_n yet_o never_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n plant_v or_o revive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a person_n let_v we_o run_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o province_n thereof_o convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o man_n not_o only_o apostolical_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o also_o in_o miracle_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o land_n a_o austin_n in_o england_n a_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n a_o columban_n in_o scotland_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o county_n of_o these_o kingdom_n a_o miraculous_a saint_n that_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n to_o popery_n how_o
to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o trust_v with_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a religion_n and_o swear_v not_o the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o little_a this_o religion_n and_o oath_n wrought_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n or_o avail_v the_o late_a king_n none_o that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o treacherous_a as_o of_o late_a the_o world_n have_v observe_v therefore_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o generosity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o any_o outward_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n do_v engage_v and_o confirm_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o soldier_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n than_o the_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o rebel_n or_o roundhead_n may_v it_o be_v true_a wear_v the_o king_n colour_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o king_n religion_n very_o few_o englishman_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o king_n colour_n they_o once_o wear_v and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v but_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o prelatic_a interpretation_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n so_o applicable_a be_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o all_o dissent_v reformation_n and_o so_o pliable_a to_o every_o rebellion_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n sect_n x._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaism_n atheism_n arianisme_n mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o best_a modern_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n sebastian_z castalio_n term_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n pag._n 753._o vir_fw-la apprimè_fw-la doctus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la rank_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la ivelli_fw-la pag._n 265._o with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o place_v by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 123._o among_o the_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v consider_v the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o happy_a state_n splendour_n and_o continuance_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o protestant_n supposition_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o remain_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n until_o luther_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o convert_v any_o visible_a king_n or_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n have_v i_o say_v mature_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o point_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o veracity_n that_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conclude_v the_o more_o i_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n martin_n bucer_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o prime_a protestant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n cheek_n k._n edward_n 6._o master_n say_z the_o world_n scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n and_o who_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a bucer_n after_o his_o first_o apostasy_n from_o his_o dominican_n order_n and_o catholic_a religion_n become_v a_o lutheran_n afterward_o a_o zvinglian_a as_o appaer_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d norimb_n &_o ad_fw-la essâ—ingenses_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o luther_n house_n in_o wittenberg_n a_o 1539._o and_o in_o bucer_n own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6._o john_n and_o 26._o matthew_n where_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o deceive_v so_o many_o with_o the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarian_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o open_a repentance_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o zuinglianism_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calv._n lib._n 2._o fol._n 70._o at_o length_n see_v the_o incertainty_n of_o christianity_n whereunto_o by_o protestancy_n he_o have_v drive_v him-self_n and_o other_o that_o stick_v to_o its_o principle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o embrace_v judaisme_n as_o they_o who_o be_v present_a thereat_o testify_v say_v prateolus_n pag._n 107._o he_o declare_v long_o before_o to_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o christ._n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o david_n george_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o protestancy_n at_o basil_n and_o etc._n call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o his_o notorious_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a consider_v and_o compare_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la and_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n draw_v many_o protestant_n to_o his_o opinion_n convince_a they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o argument_n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_n and_o imperfect_a bernardin_n ochin_n one_o of_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n to_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o celebrate_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v he_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n term_v by_o bishop_n bale_n a_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o england_n happy_a whilst_o it_o have_v he_o miserable_a when_o it_o lose_v he_o high_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o simlerus_n and_o sleydan_n l._n 9_o fol._n 297._o and_o by_o calvin_n l._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ochin_n who_o as_o calvin_n write_v all_o italy_n can_v not_o match_v this_o light_n who_o presence_n make_v england_n happy_a and_o who_o absence_n make_v it_o miserable_a this_o very_a ochin_n consider_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n become_v a_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o praefat_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la eversa_fw-la utter_o over_o throw_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n
catholic_n be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o heretic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o church_n in_o not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o there_o be_v more_o pagan_n and_o professor_n of_o heresy_n then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n their_o be_v more_o heretic_n in_o number_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o many_o faithful_a hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o sure_a protestant_n forget_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a when_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n not_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o always_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o numerous_a if_o they_o will_v proceed_v coherent_o and_o say_v that_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o alter_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o blot_v out_o at_o least_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o professor_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o reason_n to_o object_n partiality_n and_o illegality_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o censure_v protestant_a opinion_n not_o partiality_n because_o when_o a_o judge_n or_o wittness_n give_v sentence_n or_o evidence_n against_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n nor_o lawful_a exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v himself_o or_o his_o relation_n and_o true_o if_o roman_a catholic_n do_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n and_o testimony_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o conscience_n then_o conveniency_n they_o will_v never_o witness_v or_o define_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o their_o land_n and_o money_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o purgatory_n or_o maintain_v that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a even_o when_o they_o define_v matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o inclination_n roman_n catholic_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v natural_o as_o averse_v from_o these_o thought_n and_o submission_n and_o find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n thereunto_o as_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o obligation_n â—o_o believe_v these_o thing_n strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v partial_a against_o themselves_o or_o to_o judge_n and_o wittness_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temporal_a interest_n for_o popery_n against_o protestancy_n subsect_v ii_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n condiderunt_fw-la now_o as_o to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o protestancy_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o lawful_a witness_n and_o clear_a evidence_n can_v make_v any_o judgement_n either_o in_o law_n or_o equity_n in_o all_o controversy_n both_o of_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o court_n and_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o dispute_v of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o 6._o and_o decide_v by_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o reveal_v the_o reform_a not_o the_o roman_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v 1600._o year_n since_o neither_o party_n can_v produce_v new_a eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o what_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n end_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o proof_n with_o this_o last_o and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o witness_n by_o a_o retrogradation_n from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our-selve_n as_o our_o name_n family_n country_n or_o of_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o let_v we_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o witness_n have_v they_o in_o this_o 16._o century_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n or_o teach_v their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n as_o there_o be_v protestant_n we_o demand_v their_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o know_v it_o by_o private_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n those_o be_v neither_o court_n nor_o church_n evidence_n but_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n tell_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n and_o these_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o other_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n until_o pass_v some_o few_o descent_n they_o come_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o must_v stop_v for_o luther_n calvin_n and_o cranmer_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n them-selve_n have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o reviver_n thereof_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o 1000_o year_n bury_v and_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o enchant_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o never_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o modern_a reformer_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v name_v a_o inmmediaâ—_n predecessor_n much_o less_o any_o church_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o religion_n and_o reform_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n optics_n that_o ancient_a father_n â—_o 2._o contra_fw-la â—armeâ—_n say_v that_o donatus_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedenâ—e_fw-la the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meâ—_n and_o that_o as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o father_n or_o family_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nobility_n of_o descent_n or_o to_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o can_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n and_o their_o follower_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n family_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o legal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a descent_n which_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v want_v mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o the_o pop_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o equa_o propose_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n little_a untruth_n but_o not_o great_a untruth_n or_o that_o he_o may_v permit_v his_o veracity_n to_o be_v violate_v or_o vitiate_v in_o little_a but_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o propose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n more_o over_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a in_o say_v so_o and_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o if_o fallible_a none_o can_v prudent_o rely_v thereupon_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o infallible_a than_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_o must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a church_n contradict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o therefore_o one_o of_o both_o must_v err_v and_o that_o on_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o maintain_v that_o two_o church_n teach_v contradictory_n doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v infallible_a therein_o add_v herunto_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n how_o can_v protestant_n excuse_v their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o schism_n so_o uncharitable_a a_o breach_n be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o less_o than_o damnable_a or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v forsake_v and_o what_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n can_v or_o can_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_o it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o see_v the_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o testimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o sufficient_o as_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o god_n veracity_n be_v no_o less_o deny_v by_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o fundamental_o then_o in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o maâ—â—er_n believe_v but_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o believe_v make_v a_o belief_n christian_n there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a or_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o real_a that_o be_v man_n may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v the_o roman_n history_n and_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a this_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o human_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n they_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o any_o other_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a either_o by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o the_o private_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o article_n or_o fundamental_o of_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evidence_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n the_o protestant_a sect_n be_v frame_v and_o divide_v into_o prelaticks_n who_o motive_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o into_o fanatik_n among_o who_o we_o include_v presbiterian_o &c._n &c._n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n and_o into_o socinian_o who_o make_v evident_a reason_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o protestant_a persuasion_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n or_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o authority_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n unless_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v equa_o propose_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o depend_v of_o and_o assert_v by_o that_o authority_n st._n austin_n say_v none_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v also_o to_o they_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o article_n they_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n they_o reject_v therefore_o the_o reality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v equal_o testify_v and_o applicable_a by_o on_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o both_o article_n aswell_o to_o the_o retain_v as_o to_o the_o reject_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v those_o they_o retaâ—â—â—_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n veracity_n or_o for_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v the_o same_o veracity_n and_o revelation_n be_v equal_o and_o as_o clear_o apply_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o the_o other_o article_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o not_o reveal_v if_o you_o ask_v a_o learned_a protestant_n why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n ever_o do_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o subsect_v i._n i_o be_o right_o sorry_a to_o number_v among_o protestant_n and_o manichee_n who_o hold_v also_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v to_o be_v self_n evident_a the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o self_n evident_a by_o virtue_n forsooth_o of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n jt_n pity_n he_o stumble_v so_o irrecoverable_o at_o his_o very_a first_o step_n pretend_v to_o see_v so_o clear_o and_o tread_v so_o sure_o upon_o a_o plain_a ground_n have_v he_o be_v as_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v witty_a in_o deduce_v his_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a guide_n but_o he_o strive_v to_o raise_v christian_a faith_n unto_o a_o great_a height_n of_o evidence_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o nature_n and_o with_o our_o merit_n and_o liberty_n or_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n
commission_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o the_o organ_n of_o god_n voice_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v misledd_v by_o its_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o truth_n or_o shall_v violat_a his_o own_o veracity_n have_v god_n veracity_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a or_o immediate_a speech_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o whatsoev_a he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o and_o of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a his_o credit_n will_v have_v end_v with_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o master_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o see_v god_n veracity_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o word_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o on_o certain_a age_n as_o infinite_a veracity_n to_o on_o particular_a truth_n or_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n to_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n now_o see_v that_o god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n or_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v greatet_fw-la in_o on_o matter_n nor_o in_o on_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o according_a to_o on_o his_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o much_o incline_v by_o his_o veracity_n and_o as_o much_o apply_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o speak_v truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o unless_o his_o worth_n wisdom_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n fail_v that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o miraculous_a mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n deny_v godâ—â—oodness_n worth_n veracity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v nor_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o than_o he_o who_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o trust_v a_o man_n who_o word_n or_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o take_v for_o 100_o pound_n unless_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n not_o only_o seal_v but_o see_v in_o a_o bag_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v clear_a because_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v that_o you_o mistrust_v man_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o you_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v their_o speech_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o themselves_o to_o frailty_n therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v their_o veracity_n and_o doubt_v they_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v we_o though_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v evident_o that_o him-self_n speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n be_v his_o we_o can_v no_o more_o mistrust_v or_o not_o believe_v he_o then_o mistrust_v his_o deity_n or_o fear_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o perfection_n and_o fraud_n in_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v sufficient_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o be_v divine_a until_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o heretical_a obstinacy_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v god_n that_o evidence_n which_o they_o exact_v not_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o merit_n trust_v obscurity_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o christian_a belief_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n rebellion_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o some_o irish_a or_o scotch_a rebel_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n lieu-tenant_n and_o commissioner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o authority_n set_v over_o they_o which_o also_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o great_a part_n of_o both_o nation_n yet_o the_o rebel_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n unless_o the_o king_n leave_v england_n go_v in_o person_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o satisfy_v every_o particular_a fellow_n that_o he_o have_v name_v such_o a_o lieu-tenant_n or_o commissioner_n or_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v immediate_o by_o him-self_n exercise_v his_o royal_a jurisdiction_n sign_n and_o seal_v his_o commission_n in_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n authority_n for_o that_o god_n may_v without_o trouble_n or_o prejudice_n to_o him-self_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o king_n can_v no_o more_o do_v then_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o what_o inconveniency_n can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n either_o by_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a which_o not_o without_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o propose_v falsehood_n for_o god_n word_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o every_o person_n but_o save_v we_o also_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n or_o dependency_n of_o sacrament_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n and_o decorum_n due_a to_o majesty_n and_o superiority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o god_n or_o even_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v supreme_a in_o any_o government_n may_v command_v his_o inferior_n and_o subject_n by_o subordinat_a officer_n and_o warrant_v these_o officer_n authority_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o sign_n though_o they_o may_v be_v possible_o counterfeit_v yet_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o govern_v to_o obey_v minister_n so_o qualify_v as_o submissive_o as_o if_o him-self_n have_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v without_o trouble_n write_v and_o deliver_v all_o his_o order_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secretary_n minister_n and_o messenger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o why_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o god_n ought_v to_o deprive_v him-self_n of_o a_o decency_n and_o decorum_n due_a even_o to_o human_a majesty_n to_o humour_v their_o curiosity_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o attribute_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o excess_n of_o heresy_n the_o malice_n whereof_o consist_v in_o contemn_v god_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o veracity_n when_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o not_o self_n evident_o yet_o so_o convince_o as_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n of_o submit_v thereunto_o evident_a it_o be_v therefore_o agross_v absurdity_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v or_o not_o assent_v thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o moraly_a evident_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_fw-mi they_o sufficient_o evident_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o submission_n or_o assent_v for_o hence_o
bishop_n bible_n this_o bible_n thus_o call_v as_o also_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1362._o be_v print_v first_o at_o paris_n fox_n relate_v the_o story_n that_o some_o heresy_n have_v be_v discover_v therein_o coverdale_n be_v send_v for_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n work_n but_o have_v some_o warning_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v say_v fox_n he_o with_o other_o english_a post_v away_o from_o paris_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o save_v them-selve_n leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o they_o have_v recover_v some_o of_o the_o same_o bibles_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n criminal_a of_o paris_n have_v not_o burn_v with_o the_o rest_n move_v thereunto_o by_o covetousness_n they_o reprint_v the_o same_o bible_n in_o london_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o mighty_o do_v stomach_n and_o malign_v the_o print_n thereof_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o own_o story_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o fall_v and_o heretical_a in_o france_n and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o two_o thousand_o falsification_n discover_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d by_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o dâ—resme_fw-fr 217._o sandersâ—â—counts_v â—â—counts_z how_o miles_n coverdale_n hear_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v much_o bend_v against_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈…〉_z â—aught_v at_o coverdale_n for_o keep_v 〈…〉_z have_v be_v his_o wife_n he_o come_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o conuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d famous_a university_n and_o there_o in_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v his_o audience_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v therefore_o first_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o murmur_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o woman_n which_o he_o term_v vaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o examine_v the_o catholic_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n impanation_n the_o zwinglian_n â—â—re_v figurative_a presence_n the_o calvinist_n addition_n to_o 〈…〉_z certain_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v deliâ—er_v 〈◊〉_d they_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o at_o last_o after_o 14_o year_n studâ—_n 〈…〉_z matter_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n most_o then_o think_v he_o be_v distract_v for_o none_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o fâ—llows_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d confess_v him-self_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n until_o that_o present_a wherein_o at_o length_n he_o profess_v to_o take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o until_o then_o have_v be_v profess_v either_o by_o roman_a catholik_o or_o other_o but_o if_o protestant_n take_v his_o false_a translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o take_v his_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v â—pon_o his_o fond_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n these_o the_o man_n who_o sincerity_n the_o english_a clergy_n do_v now_o defend_v imitat_fw-la and_o rely_v â—pon_o man_n who_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o woman_n persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o become_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o tindal_n and_o coverdales_n falâ—_n translation_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o the_o poor_a people_n erroneous_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v after_o that_o such_o of_o these_o their_o master_n as_o can_v escape_v flee_v begond_a the_o sea_n and_o leave_v their_o proselit_n in_o the_o lurch_n when_o them-selve_n can_v not_o any_o long_o enjoy_v bishopric_n and_o wench_n here_o in_o england_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o into_o novelty_n which_o most_o of_o them-selve_n know_v to_o be_v heresy_n though_o once_o engage_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n many_o refuse_v to_o recant_v and_o will_v needs_o cast_v them-selve_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o die_v forsooth_o with_o their_o honour_n which_o they_o vain_o imagine_v lay_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v if_o them-selve_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n fox_n tell_v we_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wench_n and_o child_n that_o see_v his_o little_a son_n rejoice_v more_o to_o have_v such_o a_o boy_n then_o if_o 2000_o pound_n be_v give_v he_o &c._n &c._n say_v what_o man_n fear_v god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n present_a rather_o than_o by_o prolong_v it_o here_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v this_o boy_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n his_o wife_n a_o whore_n and_o him-self_n a_o whoremonger_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n of_o my_o estate_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n yet_o who_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o avouch_v this_o child_n to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a upon_o such_o motive_n be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o clergy_n ground_v in_o die_v how_o little_a the_o poor_a tinker_n tanner_n cobbler_n spinser_n and_o simple_a woman_n can_v say_v for_o the_o error_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o will_v needs_o die_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o their_o patriarch_n edit_n and_o apostle_n cranmer_n answer_n for_o his_o new_a say_v which_o i_o will_v copy_v out_o of_o fox_n himself_o who_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o by_o say_v pag._n 2053._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o notary_n who_o be_v bishop_n jevell_v choose_v by_o cranmer_n him-self_n do_v conceal_v the_o archbishop_n answer_n to_o favour_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o fox_n ought_v to_o have_v supply_v jevellâ—_n '_o defect_n and_o have_v show_v how_o cranmer_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v answer_v the_o popish_a argument_n and_o not_o conâ—â—â—t_a him-self_n with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reporter_n leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d raw_a and_o weak_a on_o doctor_n cranmer_n side_n thus_o then_o say_v fox_n subsect_v iu_o talk_v between_o doctor_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n relate_v by_o fox_n doctor_n martin_n you_o have_v tell_v here_o a_o long_a glorious_a tale_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v you_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o k._n henry_n 8._o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_v you_o may_v never_o forswear_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n here_o mr._n cranmer_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o what_o if_o you_o make_v aâ—_n oath_n to_o a_o harlot_n to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o continual_a adultery_n ought_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o cranmer_n i_o think_v no._n doctor_n martin_n herod_n do_v swear_v what_o soever_o his_o harâ—â—â—_n ask_v of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v she_o and_o he_o give_v her_o john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n then_o mr._n cranmer_n you_o can_v no_o less_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v conscience_n of_o every_o oath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a lawful_a and_o advise_o take_v cranmer_n so_o be_v my_o oath_n martin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n right_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lawâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v it_o cranmer_n it_o please_v you_o to_o say_v so_o martin_n let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n but_o sir_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o break_v a_o oath_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o never_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o same_o cranmer_n i_o remember_v not_o martin_n i_o will_v help_v your_o memory_n do_v you_o never_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n in_o deed_n i_o do_v once_o swear_v unto_o the_o same_o martin_n yea_o that_o you_o do_v twice_o as_o appear_v by_o record_n and_o write_n here_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v cranmer_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o save_v all_o by_o a_o protestation_n that_o i_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o
best_a learned_a man_n i_o can_v get_v at_o that_o time_n martin_n harken_v good_a people_n what_o this_o man_n say_v he_o make_v a_o protestation_n on_o day_n to_o keep_v never_o a_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v swear_v the_o next_o day_n be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n 8._o even_o then_o mean_v the_o lamentable_a change_n which_o after_o you_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o further_a his_o pitiful_a proceed_n from_o the_o divorcement_n of_o his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n to_o the_o detestable_a depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o man_n make_v the_o foresay_a protestation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o let_v not_o to_o make_v two_o solemn_a oath_n quite_o contrary_a and_o why_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_a to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n martin_n you_o declare_v well_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o king_n take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v not_o find_v within_o all_o his_o realm_n any_o man_n that_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o strange_a attempt_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v for_o you_o in_o post_n to_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n what_o may_v we_o conjecture_v thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n between_o you_o be_v then_o queen_n an_n chaplyn_n and_o the_o king_n give_v i_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o licence_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n cranmer_n you_o say_v not_o true_a martin_n let_v your_o protestation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o talk_v give_v judgement_n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o your_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o his_o colour_a and_o too_o shameful_o suffer_v adultery_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o all_o mis-chief_a to_o this_o realm_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v 〈…〉_z of_o your_o oration_n wherein_o you_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_z you_o have_v it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n you_o play_v here_o in_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o cry_v always_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o so_o this_o better_v not_o your_o case_n because_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n for_o you_o for_o so_o basilides_n and_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n to_o maintain_v there_o heresy_n so_o nestorius_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v father_n of_o heresy_n allege_v god_n word_n for_o he_o say_v scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v so_o say_v he_o to_o christ_n mittâ—_n to_o deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n downward_o down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o muss_n down_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o dog_n down_o with_o abbey_n down_o with_o chauntrer_n down_o with_o hospital_n and_o college_n down_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n yea_o down_o with_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o not_o you_o have_v god_n word_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o your_o teach_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v come_v against_o his_o church_n raven_v wolf_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n st._n paul_n declare_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n and_o uncleaness_n they_o contemn_v potentate_n etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o gospel_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o worshipful_a audience_n whether_o the_o say_a gospel_n begin_v not_o with_o perjury_n proceed_v with_o adultery_n be_v maintain_v with_o heresy_n and_o end_v in_o conspiracy_n now_o sir_n two_o point_n more_o i_o mark_v in_o your_o rage_a discourse_n that_o you_o make_v here_o the_o one_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o other_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o first_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n with_o you_o yea_o and_o all_o doctor_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v but_o one_o question_n of_o you_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o whether_o the_o doctor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o them-selve_n or_o no_o for_o you_o mr._n cranmer_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n three_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o you_o pretend_v in_o every_o one_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n cranmer_n nay_o i_o teach_v but_o two_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o martin_n what_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o condemn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o whitehall_n cranmer_n i_o maintain_v then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n martin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o when_o king_n henry_n die_v do_v you_o not_o translate_v justus_n ionas_n book_n cranmer_n i_o do_v so_o martin_n then_o there_o you_o defend_v a_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o you_o send_v to_o lynne_n your_o printer_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o print_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o send_v then_o to_o your_o printer_n to_o put_v in_o a_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v miraculous_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v clean_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cranmer_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v two_o print_n of_o my_o say_a book_n but_o where_o the_o same_o not_o be_v put_v in_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v martin_n then_o from_o a_o lutheran_n you_o become_v a_o zwinglian_a which_o be_v the_o vile_a heresy_n of_o all_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n you_o do_v help_v to_o burn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o god_n word_n cranmer_n i_o grant_v that_o then_o i_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v now_o and_o so_o i_o do_v until_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n doctor_n ridley_n do_v confer_v with_o i_o and_o by_o sundry_a persuasion_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n â—â—â—ew_v i_o quite_o from_o my_o opinion_n martin_n now_o sir_n as_o â—ouching_v the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o oration_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n i_o do_v so_o martin_n who_o say_v you_o 〈…〉_z head_n cranmer_n christ._n martin_n but_o who_o have_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o earth_n his_o vicâ—â—_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n cranmer_n no_o body_n martin_n ah_o why_o â—ould_v you_o not_o king_n henry_n this_o when_o you_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o no_o body_n be_v this_o be_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n as_o you_o then_o make_v he_o cranmer_n i_o mean_v not_o but_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o so_o be_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n martin_n be_v this_o always_o true_a and_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o cranmer_n it_o be_v so_o martin_n then_o what_o say_v you_o by_o nero_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n cranmer_n nero_n be_v peter_n head_n martin_n i_o ask_v whether_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v fall_n that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n cranmer_n nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a body_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o so_o he_o behead_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o turck_n too_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o turkey_n martin_n then_o he_o that_o behead_v the_o head_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o crucify_v the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o hâ—_n that_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o your_o new_a find_v understanding_n of_o god_n word_n after_o thâ—se_a and_o divers_a other_o question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n speak_v thus_o to_o cranmer_n you_o have_v be_v confer_v with_o all_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o time_n you_o have_v be_v oft_o love_o admonise_v you_o have_v oft_o be_v secret_o dispute_v with_o and_o the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o open_a school_n in_o open_a disputation_n you_o have_v be_v open_o convict_v you_o have_v be_v open_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o hiss_n your_o book_n which_o you_o brag_v you_o make_v seven_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o man_n answer_v it_o marcus_z antonius_n have_v sufficient_o detect_v and_o confute_v and_o you_o persist_v still_o in_o your_o wont_a heresy_n wherefore_o be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v confer_v withal_o and_o convict_v if_o you_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la hear_v then_o what_o origen_n say_v who_o write_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o and_o interprete_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o apologia_fw-la pamphili_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la habendus_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n truth_n then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o can_v no_o other_o but_o put_v you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o say_v hear_v o_o thou_o christian_n man_n will_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n &_o fortior_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o you_o m._n r_o cranmer_n for_o my_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o you_o be_v now_o go_v and_o past_a but_o in_o some_o what_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o perceive_v your_o arrogant_a lie_v and_o lie_a arrogancy_n may_v the_o better_o eschew_v your_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a schism_n two_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n do_v observe_v in_o this_o conference_n 1._o what_o a_o fair_a trial_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protetestant_n have_v before_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o them-selve_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o public_a such_o as_o desire_v it_o have_v time_n and_o book_n give_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o further_a time_n to_o correct_v their_o answer_n whereas_o catholic_n priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o public_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n much_o less_o be_v they_o allow_v time_n or_o book_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o write_v 2._o how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v or_o can_v say_v for_o their_o preâ—ended_a 〈…〉_z and_o by_o consequence_n how_o obstinate_a they_o 〈…〉_z upon_o that_o account_n and_o how_o well_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o learned_a martyr_n and_o to_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v they_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o fond_a interpretation_n but_o from_o their_o martyrised_a clergy_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o revive_a protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o foundeâ—_n qeeen_n elizabeth_n church_n theâ—â—_n fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n of_o king_n eduard_n 6._o as_o escape_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n retire_v themselves_o to_o germany_n and_o zuitzerland_n but_o find_v not_o that_o pity_n and_o welcome_a they_o expect_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v neither_o full_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n nor_o calvinian_a their_o liturgy_n be_v dislick_v by_o all_o 80._o only_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o zwinglians_n but_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o score_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n by_o other_o protestant_n and_o they_o who_o harbour_v any_o of_o their_o banish_a clergy_n in_o germany_n 80_o be_v hate_v by_o their_o reformed-neighbor_n for_o stop_v the_o course_n say_v heylin_n of_o these_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v from_o english_a into_o latin_a cranmers_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forthwith_o see_v it_o print_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o cranmer_n book_n that_o of_o henry_n 8._o or_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o mean_v cranmer_n book_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n his_o book_n and_o word_n be_v alter_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n in_o germany_n which_o cranmer_n dare_v not_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o henry_n 8._o date_n and_o his_o book_n of_o edward_n 6._o be_v whole_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a which_o can_v not_o please_v lutheran_n so_o that_o the_o good_a english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o germany_n make_v them-selve_n and_o cranmer_n lutheran_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o obtain_v favour_n in_o their_o suffering_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o exhort_v their_o flock_n to_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o them-selve_n now_o disow_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o like_a course_n be_v take_v also_o at_o geneva_n say_v heylin_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n jbidem_fw-la by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n so_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n print_v a_o book_n and_o in_o geneva_n a_o calvinian_a discourse_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o own_v both_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ridley_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v a_o calvinist_n in_o that_o â—oint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a church_n that_o teach_v contrary_a 〈…〉_z at_o least_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a tenet_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sincere_a and_o sacred_a clergy_n that_o can_v fraâ—â—_n them-selve_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d how_o ever_o so_o disagree_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v the_o great_a number_n of_o theâ—e_n exile_v confessor_n be_v receive_v in_o frankford_n upon_o condition_n thâ—y_o shall_v conform_v them-selve_n unto_o the_o french_a huguenot_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n seqq_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o that_o doctor_n heylin_n who_o relate_v all_o these_o passage_n doubt_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o â—ought_v by_o them-selve_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o english_a congregation_n at_o francford_n be_v wittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n to_o who_o afterwards_o come_v knox_n and_o whiteâ—ead_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o alter_v and_o dis-figure_n say_v heylâ—â—_n the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o proceed_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n and_o pakhurst_n calvin_n therefore_o be_v consult_v as_o their_o common_a father_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v observe_v many_o 〈◊〉_d foolery_n that_o be_v therwas_fw-mi not_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o at_o first_o it_o
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
all_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o o_o you_o principal_a post_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o arch-governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o your_o reverence_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n word_n to_o bid_v they_o avaunt_v away_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o do_n which_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n him-self_n and_o his_o infallible_a say_n thus_o they_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o hosius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o after_o they_o know_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o admonish_v that_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a by_o them-selve_n hosius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v whither_o satan_n at_o length_n have_v bring_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o nihil_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sanctius_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o scripture_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a there_o be_v nothing_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o all_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v so_o holy_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o abuse_v to_o man_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hosius_n how_o hardly_o his_o word_n can_v be_v wrest_v or_o mistake_v by_o jewel_n and_o his_o confederate_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o detest_v a_o reformation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o palpable_a impostuâ—es_n subsect_v iu_o falsificatïon_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v 239._o the_o emperor_n word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_a constantinopolio_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n english_v thus_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o which_o mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a church_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o preeminency_n in_o those_o day_n consist_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n by_o â—n_n etc._n etc._n do_v hope_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n derive_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o all_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o they_o fraudulent_o omit_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v these_o sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v they_o not_o conceal_v these_o word_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o weackness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n because_o those_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n that_o this_o ordination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v but_o confirm_v and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o counsel_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o they_o translate_v primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n not_o shall_v be_v by_o jewel_n be_v fall_n translation_n they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o english_a that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n come_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o content_a with_o this_o fraud_n they_o add_v a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o this_o constitution_n which_o be_v these_o we_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o panonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n infer_v thus_o here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o he_o but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o protestant_a laity_n take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v the_o roman_a truth_n and_o their_o falsehood_n for_o they_o deceitful_o cut_v of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n cut_v of_o be_v secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n vigilius_n constituit_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v constitute_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o emperor_n profess_v him-self_n to_o have_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a he_o profess_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o province_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n 27._o who_o according_a to_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o history_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o which_o concession_n they_o have_v always_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la not_o content_a to_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o imperial_a decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o corrupt_v scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o a_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o otherlike_a it_o though_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o watchfulness_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v 37·_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a and_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a of_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o colleague_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o thus_o he_o insult_v mr._n harding_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o feed_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o peter_n and_o to_o non_fw-la else_o be_v it_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o christ_n him-self_n say_v quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o y_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o quote_v for_o it_o marck_n the_o 13._o subsect_n v._o fraud_n and_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n
doctor_n harding_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n that_o john_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v mass_n and_o receive_v alone_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n answer_v thus_o a_o straight_a case_n for_o mr._n harding_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n so_o sack_v his_o mass._n as_o if_o at_o that_o time_n alexandria_n be_v not_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christendom_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o less_o pure_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v among_o jdolater_n then_o at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n doctor_n stapleton_n confute_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n against_o harding_n quote_v both_o his_o word_n and_o jewel_n be_v thus_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n harding_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n jewel_n thus_o answer_v the_o 6._o untruth_n s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n not_o the_o mass._n mr._n harding_n say_v further_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o and_o a_o form_n of_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n set_v forth_o by_o st._n dyonise_n scholar_n to_o st._n paul_n mr._n jewel_n the_o nine_o untruth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o private_a mass._n mr._n harding_n again_o i_o refer_v they_o instead_o of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o father_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o mass_n be_v lest_o to_o posterity_n in_o these_o time_n mr._n jewel_n the_o 11._o untruth_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n mr._n harding_n yet_o further_o among_o all_o other_o father_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o old_a st._n clement_n long_o before_o he_o and_o other_o mr._n jewel_n the_o 12._o untruth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o this_o â—â—â—â—ulous_a manner_n of_o contradict_v without_o confute_v doctor_n harding_n particular_a instance_n jewel_n exclaim_v o_o mr._n harding_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o religion_n 33._o may_v stand_v without_o lie_n so_o many_o untruth_n in_o so_o little_a room_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o fond_a fraud_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o untruth_n return_v upon_o him-self_n by_o d._n r_o stapleton_n who_o tell_v bishop_n jewel_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n the_o mass_n and_o communion_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n the_o communion_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrificie_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n always_o communicate_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o when_o company_n do_v offer_v itself_o or_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o fraud_n say_v he_o m._n r_o jewel_n to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n between_o communion_n and_o private_a mass_n as_o though_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o forename_a father_n which_o be_v cite_v to_o have_v say_v mass_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o no_o mass_n where_o as_o we_o say_v m._n r_o staâ—â—â—ton_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v both_o and_o say_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v they_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrificie_fw-la and_o therewithal_o do_v communicate_v but_o if_o m._n r_o jewel_n mean_v of_o the_o english_a communion_n where_o in_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n nor_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o believe_v then_o prove_v d._n r_o stapleton_n that_o the_o foresay_a father_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n for_o that_o in_o their_o say_a liturgy_n they_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n andrew_n be_v of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o moreover_o in_o st._n dionise_v his_o mass_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o altar_n cense_v achaiae_n communion_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n where_o after_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemoration_n be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o last_o clause_n st._n cyrill_n do_v explicat_fw-la more_o particular_o say_v when_o we_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o oblation_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o we_o and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n depart_v and_o last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n which_o among_o we_o have_v decease_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyrill_n whereupon_o mr._n stapleton_n demand_v be_v this_o the_o express_a order_n of_o your_o communion_n here_o you_o see_v say_v he_o be_v oblation_n sacrifice_n altar_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v all_o this_o don_n in_o your_o english_a communion_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n exclaim_v against_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o they_o do_v against_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o religion_n may_v stand_v without_o lâ—es_n subsect_v vi_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_a bishop_n jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n prelate_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v there_o notorious_a want_n of_o episcopal_a character_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v they_o after_o that_o them-selve_n have_v be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o queen_n command_n 1._o for_o not_o conform_v to_o she_o she_o supremacy_n and_o new_a doctrine_n mr._n jewel_n therefore_o and_o his_o comrade_n observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o want_n of_o succession_n publish_v and_o preach_v many_o thing_n to_o discredit_v the_o same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thâ—â—_n write_v thus_o by_o succession_n christ_n say_v that_o desolation_n shall_v 〈…〉_z the_o holy_a place_n 132._o and_o antichrist_n shall_v press_v into_o the_o room_n 〈…〉_z and_o for_o proof_n they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n mat._n 24._o and_o in_o the_o same_o defence_n pag._n 127._o they_o say_v of_o succession_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o ephesus_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n hence_o raven_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o succeed_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yourselves_o there_o shall_v by_o succession_n spring_v up_o man_n speak_v perverse_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d succeed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o succession_n in_o matthew_n 24._o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o antichrist_n enter_v by_o violence_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v all_o lawful_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o time_n then_o enter_v himself_o by_o succession_n which_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n profane_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o except_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n from_o orderly_a succession_n and_o
compare_v these_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n to_o fellow_n accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n who_o willing_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o their_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o themselves_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o only_a say_n that_o these_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o integrity_n speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a person_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o may_v not_o these_o man_n be_v think_v mad_a or_o drink_v that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o case_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble_n doctor_n 4._o opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctorum_fw-la cyprian_a say_v they_o speak_v without_o scripture_n cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprian_n do_v judge_n naughty_o tertullian_n do_v err_v few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n 55._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o say_v the_o further_a that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o four_o drunken_a german_n judge_n of_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o credit_n their_o write_n deserve_v john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o these_o dutch_a drunken_a centurist_n his_o master_n not_o only_o in_o this_o impudent_a foolery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o conceal_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lest_o the_o multitude_n and_o cleverness_n of_o the_o authority_n shall_v give_v our_o catholic_n cause_n too_o much_o credit_n but_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o so_o that_o according_a to_o fox_n 3_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o those_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n wherewith_o god_n have_v make_v her_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o she_o may_v see_v she_o and_o be_v convert_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o jmaginary_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o build_v in_o the_o air_n and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o find_v as_o much_o as_o one_o parish_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n fox_n do_v not_o name_v any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o time_n downward_o fox_n begin_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a church_n a_o rabblement_n of_o condemn_a sectary_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o cohere_v in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o spring_v up_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o other_o which_o as_o his_o adversary_n tell_v he_o he_o tie_v together_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o list_v as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n angl._n this_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v first_o that_o even_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400._o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_a in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o papist_n it_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o popish_a tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_v than_o spirit_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v fox_n first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o beringarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n be_v neither_o obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joakim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 100_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n beside_o divers_a other_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1240._o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o some_o private_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n catholik_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o italian_a poet_n armacanus_n occam_n etc._n etc._n and_o finaly_a embrace_v in_o his_o church_n the_o lollard_n wickleffian_n hussit_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n until_o he_o come_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o of_o 400._o year_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v any_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n than_o their_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o unanimous_o franc._n but_o some_o one_o point_n some_o another_o disagree_v in_o most_o among_o themselves_o i_o will_v brief_o refute_v these_o his_o lie_n and_o reveal_v his_o fraud_n bertram_z be_v a_o monk_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n savour_v or_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o penitent_a catholic_n joachim_n a_o old_a man_n half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n almaricus_fw-la be_v never_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o fox_n his_o make_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o many_o other_o heresy_n beside_o hold_v against_o image_n as_o for_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hist._n 4._o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o martyr_n in_o alsatia_n they_o who_o relate_v that_o story_n say_v certain_a heretic_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o pag._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n they_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o evidence_n from_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n be_v press_v with_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n hold_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o can_v not_o prejudice_v protestancy_n for_o that_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n extend_v not_o much_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n defence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o you_o hear_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n that_o papist_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o father_n or_o counsel_n now_o do_v confess_v not_o only_o that_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o popery_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honest_a willet_n divide_v his_o book_n of_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n into_o four_o several_a part_n willet·_n in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o 13._o untruth_n object_v by_o his_o adversary_n as_o notorious_o wilful_a in_o the_o second_o as_o many_o object_v contradiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o like_a number_n of_o falsification_n of_o author_n and_o in_o the_o four_o thirteen_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n honesty_n by_o his_o answer_n pag._n 29._o his_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o he_o these_o word_n of_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 609._o the_o mass_n promise_v sufficient_a redemption_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o drunkeness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o repent_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o mr._n willet_n to_o be_v his_o his_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o wilful_a lie_v or_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o that_o in_o no_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o find_v this_o proposition_n or_o the_o part_n thereof_o willet_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n but_o take_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o page_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_n virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n without_o consent_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o predestination_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o virtue_n among_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o papist_n be_v cause_n of_o wicked_a life_n on_o their_o part_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o accusation_n with_o so_o manifest_a a_o absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n by_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o principle_n must_v dissuade_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o such_o observation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impossibility_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v command_v thing_n impossible_a of_o their_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o good_a work_n moral_a virtue_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o protestant_n suck_v most_o of_o their_o error_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o mortal_a crime_n because_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o stink_a channel_n of_o human_a corruption_n hence_o they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n hence_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fulfil_a god_n commandment_n for_o that_o every_o action_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n hence_o no_o inherent_a but_o a_o vain_a imputative_a justice_n hence_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o hence_o no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o perform_v any_o moral_a good_a no_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o god_n when_o he_o first_o move_v awake_v and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o willet_n absurdity_n to_o his_o falsification_n i_o let_v pass_v his_o falsify_v s._n bernard_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 142._o by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o beast_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n bernard_n apply_v those_o word_n not_o to_o any_o true_a pope_n but_o to_o a_o antipope_n call_v petrus_n leonis_fw-la because_o he_o enter_v by_o violence_n into_o that_o sea_n i_o likewise_o pretermit_v his_o fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o say_v cantis_fw-la your_o doctrine_n in_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v marriage_n to_o your_o clergy_n how_o it_o help_v to_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d bernard_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n tolle_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z against_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 〈…〉_z never_o dream_v 〈…〉_z marry_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o votary_n and_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n let_v 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v thâ—se_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v how_o he_o accuse_v all_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n for_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a 〈…〉_z against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d haustum_fw-la to_o persuade_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n s._n austin_n and_o all_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pelagian_n and_o manichee_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o for_o maintain_v that_o all_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o 〈…〉_z show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n until_o this_o present_a sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james._n subsect_n i._o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v the_o english_a protestant_n translation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o cry_v down_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a by_o catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o many_o learned_a protestant_n that_o king_n james_n command_v a_o review_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n word_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o qveen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o a_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o never_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bible_n true_o translate_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_n insist_v much_o upon_o two_o main_a point_n in_o their_o former_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v most_o abuse_v by_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o translate_n jmage_v for_o idol_n and_o ordination_n by_o election_n for_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o by_o thâ—_n second_v the_o protestant_n prelatic_n clergy_n be_v mistake_v for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 〈…〉_z never_o have_v receive_v any_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o what_o they_o challenge_v by_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z election_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz_n 1._o because_o i_o say_v these_o two_o â—â—â—sifications_n be_v so_o palpable_o fraudulent_a and_o
gather_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fraud_n of_o sutcliff_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n leo_n who_o after_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o providence_n in_o gather_v together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o chalcedon_n prefer_v the_o notify_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n before_o their_o country_n and_o labour_v some_o journey_n add_v etc._n over_o which_o priest_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n you_o do_v preside_v as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n by_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o who_o leo_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucenâ—â—â—_n bishop_n boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a sea_n your_o fraternity_n may_v think_v that_o i_o preside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o legate_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n take_v place_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o so_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o dâ—â—scorus_n the_o heretik_a thus_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o doorekeeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v deprive_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o priestly_a function_n now_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v i_o see_v not_o how_o priest_n can_v be_v lega_o punish_v or_o catholics_n persecute_v for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n much_o less_o how_o can_v doctor_n sutcliff_n charge_v bellarmin_n with_o falsify_v the_o council_n that_o confess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n subsect_v i._o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o it_o seem_v they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n cap._n 9_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v many_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o twenty_o one_o be_v that_o of_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a who_o say_v bellarmin_n cit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v open_o affirm_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o wittness_v nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 27._o doctor_n sutclif_n say_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v falsify_v 27._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v many_o horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o xenaias_n as_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n yea_o and_o get_v a_o bishoprik_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v among_o other_o say_v this_o xenaias_n do_v first_o of_o all_o other_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a tongue_n belch_v out_o that_o voice_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o he_o say_v so_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o undeniable_a and_o generaly_a receive_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_a author_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n confess_v it_o as_o functius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 494._o say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenaias_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v indixit_fw-la two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n say_v bellarmin_n pelagian_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v two_o heresy_n among_o other_o 1._o that_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a be_v mortal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n especial_o in_o infant_n of_o lawful_a parent_n the_o first_o all_o protestant_n teach_v the_o last_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la and_o calvin_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n bucer_n and_o calvin_n do_v only_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v saint_n and_o save_v without_o baptism_n now_o doctor_n morton_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o be_v common_a to_o pelagian_n and_o protestant_n will_v fain_o make_v bellaâ—â—â—â—_n a_o falsifier_n in_o the_o second_o set_v down_o bellarmin_n word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a corrupt_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n text_n thus_o 63._o the_o pelagâ—â—â—s_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o do_v bucer_n and_o calvin_n teach_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o calvin_n have_v deny_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o in_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o bucers_n opinion_n and_o morton_n by_o this_o fraud_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v he_o have_v clear_v protestant_n from_o both_o the_o pelagian-heresy_n whereas_o he_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o either_o hear_v bellarmin_n own_o word_n which_o be_v pelagiani_n duo_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la docebant_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o filijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la docet_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bucerus_n calvinus_n lib._n 4._o instit_n c._n 15._o §_o 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la negat_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n autem_fw-la &_o calvinus_n solum_fw-la in_o filijt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la negant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la quos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nasci_fw-la salvari_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la vide._n belar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 14._o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o they_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o old_a novatian_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o priestly_a absolution_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n novatianorum_n bishop_n morton_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o reply_v only_o to_o the_o first_o by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o falsification_n for_o he_o endeavore_v to_o confound_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o private_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n sigh_n tear_n etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n admit_v the_o late_a though_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o embroyle_v the_o reader_n and_o excuse_v the_o novation_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o error_n cut_v short_a belarmin_n word_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n and_o post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la novatianorum_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o free_a will_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n st_n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n 46._o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v the_o manichaean_n for_o condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o free_a will_n and_o ascribe_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o free_v will_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v open_o by_o all_o sectary_n thus_o belarmin_n morton_n set_v down_o st._n hierom._n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v belarmin_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v such_o great_a father_n tax_v himself_o and_o his_o prelatiks_n with_o heresy_n 64._o then_o he_o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v calvin_n of_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o belarmin_n accuse_v all_o protestant_n or_o sectary_n not_o only_a calvin_n and_o accuse_v calvin_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o other_o manichean_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v abraham_n
what_o they_o say_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n kemnitius_n melancton_n and_o jewel_n be_v as_o sincere_a in_o their_o write_n against_o catholic_n as_o canisius_n coccius_n bellarmin_n gualterus_n peron_n and_o baronius_n be_v against_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o palpable_a falsification_n in_o the_o late_a protestant_a writer_n as_o our_o book_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v more_o i_o fear_v than_o my_o reader_n will_v have_v patience_n to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v somewhat_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n sincerity_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o of_o two_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usher_n and_o laud_n one_o call_v the_o irish_a saint_n the_o other_o the_o english_a martyr_n when_o such_o primat_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v further_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o petty_a minister_n but_o remit_v the_o â—ealous_a defender_n of_o their_o sincerity_n to_o such_o book_n as_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o be_v easy_o find_v whereof_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o a_o catalogue_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_n catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la ad_fw-la evang._n dominicoe_n annuntiationis_fw-la say_v 20._o among_o the_o papist_n every_o one_o make_v recourse_n unto_o mary_n expect_v from_o her_o more_o favour_n and_o grace_n then_o from_o christ_n himself_o calvin_n say_v every_o papist_n have_v choose_v peculiar_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o as_o to_o so_o many_o help_a god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o jsraelit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o very_a person_n this_o our_o popish_a babylon_n say_v luther_n have_v so_o far_o extinguish_v faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o with_o a_o shamless_a forehead_n she_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a 7._o nay_o further_o she_o have_v with_o a_o anti-christian_n impiety_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n if_o any_o man_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a his_o scholar_n philip_n melancton_n say_v the_o same_o the_o school-doctor_n have_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o faith_n without_o doubt_v the_o illiterate_a protestant_n who_o all_o take_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n at_o least_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jmpostor_n question_v not_o but_o that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n describe_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n where_o our_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o there_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n antichristo_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o penance_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n luther_n say_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n grace_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o again_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1515._o in_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o this_o wicked_a friar_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n see_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la fol._n 412._o and_o many_o more_o author_n as_o for_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o value_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v their_o write_n though_o sometime_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a he_o endeavour_v in_o his_o write_n to_o discredit_v their_o person_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o heretofore_o part_v 1._o &_o 2._o subsect_v ii_o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n mr._n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n pag._n 152._o acknowledge_v he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n that_o have_v read_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 11._o lib._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o such_o as_o know_v less_o than_o themselves_o but_o perceive_v that_o the_o papist_n laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o after_o examination_n of_o twenty_o author_n or_o witness_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o coccius_n cit_v against_o calvin_n he_o find_v they_o true_o cite_v and_o calvin_n a_o lyar._n how_o little_a calvin_n value_v the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o declare_v lib._n 3_o instit._fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v use_v above_o 1300._o year_n i_o ask_v they_o again_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o example_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a old_a father_n themselves_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v see_v that_o herein_o they_o want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a example_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n of_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o hymn_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v calâ—â—â—_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n 21._o but_o whereas_o always_o they_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n never_o occur_v and_o yet_o this_o impostor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o litany_n begin_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n â—pon_n we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n audi_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n exaudi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o our_o hymn_n he_o know_v be_v make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n st._n gregory_n prudentius_n sedulius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o conclude_v gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o chapter_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v false_o it_o be_v indeed_o decree_v quod_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v shameful_o and_o impious_o define_v say_v calvin_n that_o daily_a penance_n must_v only_o be_v do_v for_o venial_a sin_n 1._o as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o for_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o penance_n of_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o bring_v true_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o again_o ibid._n 29._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v once_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la resurgendum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactiones_fw-la but_o after_o baptism_n a_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o sin_n by_o satisfaction_n whereas_o this_o impudent_a fellow_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o rise_n from_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n only_o be_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n 2d_o affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 2._o and_o to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o calumny_n we_o have_v confute_v heretofore_o in_o the_o same_o
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
in_o england_n conâ—â—der_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v work_v 〈◊〉_d undeniable_a miracle_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n â—f_a scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o roâ—an_n catholic_n sense_n thereof_o so_o confirm_v be_v that_o which_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o mean_v rather_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o luâ—â—er_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n a_fw-mi 3._o &_o 4._o ed._n 6._o â—hen_o all_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d express_a statute_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o â—ct_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o â—mage_n or_o picture_n set_v or_o grave_v upon_o any_o tomb_n in_o any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n only_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o any_o king_n â—rince_n nobleman_n or_o other_o dead_a person_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o by_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o england_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o sanctity_n leave_v or_o permit_v in_o church_n as_o if_o god_n â—id_v intend_v profane_a person_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n show_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o his_o own_o servant_n habere_fw-la and_o that_o their_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o divin_n service_n and_o his_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o break_v their_o monument_n and_o blot_v their_o memory_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n delude_v their_o floch_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o statue_n and_o jmage_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o nobleman_n religious_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o â—ny_v creature_n however_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n if_o by_o religious_a worship_n they_o mean_v latria_n or_o that_o supreme_a which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o â—or_a that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n spiritual_a grace_n character_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o what_o do_v they_o think_v not_o only_o of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o the_o faithful_a religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o inanimat_n thing_n as_o the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o arck_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n etc._n etc._n nay_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o every_o protestant_a bishop_n teach_v and_o inculcat_fw-la to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n expect_v they_o shall_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v his_o blessing_n injuriam_fw-la do_v they_o not_o commend_v as_o religious_a and_o devout_a soul_n such_o as_o give_v they_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o this_o a_o religious_a worship_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v that_o so_o much_o ceremony_n be_v a_o civility_n due_a to_o their_o birth_n but_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o to_o their_o suppose_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n we_o desire_v no_o other_o kind_a of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o our_o catholic_n canonize_a bishop_n or_o to_o image_n then_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n claim_v as_o due_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o picture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o we_o worship_v real_a sanctity_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o exact_v for_o mistake_a episcopacy_n sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o st_n austin_n st._n ambrose_n st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n hierom_n st._n optatus_n sy_n bede_n sy_n bernard_n st._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n st_n hierom_n say_v the_o heretic_n eunomius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o impugn_a the_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n vigilant_a who_o error_n vigilantius_n follow_v and_o add_v a_o other_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n fin_n how_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n be_v we_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n st._n john_n evangelist_n disciple_n who_o reliks_n the_o christian_n gather_v even_o after_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o most_o fervent_a devotion_n st._n ambrose_n give_v many_o reason_n why_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o honour_n in_o flesh_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n i_o honour_n in_o the_o martyr_n flesh_n the_o scar_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o christ_n i_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o live_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o virtue_n i_o honour_v ash_n sanctify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n devotion_n i_o honour_v in_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n i_o honour_v the_o body_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o contemn_v death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n honour_v that_o body_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v etc._n etc._n finaly_n i_o honour_v a_o body_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o thâ—_n sword_n and_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n ambrose_n now_o to_o our_o miracle_n st._n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o tell_v how_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o other_o a_o devout_a woman_n call_v palladia_n who_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o repair_v for_o her_o health_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n stephen_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la she_o receive_v health_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o he_o relate_v the_o like_a miraculous_a example_n of_o one_o florentius_n of_o hippo_n and_o of_o eucharius_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n as_o also_o of_o ten_o infirm_a person_n in_o his_o presence_n miraculous_o cure_v and_o sundry_a dead_a restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n cap._n 7._o he_o tell_v how_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v after_o many_o year_n find_v uncorrupted_a and_o that_o at_o their_o dead_a body_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n a_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n do_v at_o milan_n where_o the_o say_v body_n lay_v when_o i_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v witness_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilarion_n how_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v after_o ten_o month_n find_v uncorrupted_a yield_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o st._n bede_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o st._n cuthbert_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 30._o st._n ambrose_n have_v have_v a_o revelation_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n lie_v god_n place_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o he_o recount_v among_o other_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o holy_a relic_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o torment_n proceed_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o arrian_n vex_v to_o see_v the_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v they_o by_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o rea_o torment_v and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o our_o exorcism_n for_o which_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o st._n ambrose_n as_o vigilantius_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v censure_v by_o st._n hierom._n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o centurist_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o discredit_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o rufinus_n relate_v of_o st._n babylas_n which_o be_v that_o after_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o jdol_n cease_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la command_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o the_o centurist_n answer_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v neither_o silence_v nor_o fright_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o relic_n but_o feign_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n may_v encrea_n st._n
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ireneus_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o his_o severity_n but_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n the_o centurist_n centur._n 3_o col._n 168._o do_v condemn_v s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n for_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o other_o throughout_o cicilia_n capadocia_n and_o galacia_n for_o rebaptyse_a heretic_n and_o col_fw-fr 84._o they_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o at_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v present_a decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n m._n r_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la contra_fw-la sanderum_fw-la pag_n 35._o answer_v d._n r_o sander_n who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n whitaker_n say_v during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 373._o and_o by_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart_n pag_n 443._o and_o mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n harding_n pag_n 246._o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v synonimon_n or_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o by_o s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o apo_n 2._o adversus_fw-la rufinum_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n s._n hierom_n demand_v what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v catholic_n and_o ep_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la banc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicumque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la s._n cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o antonianus_n you_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n ibid._n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n et_fw-la ibid_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la report_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o come_v be_v catholic_n or_o no_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenerit_fw-la convenerit_fw-la ¶_o theodoret_n d_o a_o greek_a father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n place_v before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n say_v behold_v after_o all_o travail_n and_o sweat_n i_o be_o condemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o i_o look_v for_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v and_o require_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o case_n to_o aid_v i_o justum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la appellanti_fw-la judicium_fw-la appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v before_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la presbit_n he_o further_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a arch_a bishop_n leo_n to_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o your_o council_n because_o that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la say_v i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n and_o i_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n quote_v centur_fw-la 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o say_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n yet_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v these_o present_a lettre_n of_o my_o order_n i_o prononce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n which_o of_o purpose_a advice_n have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 5._o century_n they_o do_v affirm_v erroneous_o that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o all_o and_o col._n 782._o they_o set_v down_o the_o general_a council_n of_o calcedon_n petition_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o col_n 823._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n supplicate_v that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n summon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v whereof_o see_v also_o nicephor_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o and_o hist._n tripartit_n l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o d._n philip._n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o confess_v that_o julius_n pope_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o give_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o also_o pope_n damasus_n and_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la afterward_o see_v julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n centre_n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o and_o col_fw-fr 746._o how_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o to_o the_o end_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n for_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n those_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o you_o ¶_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writter_n in_o lib._n 7._o chronolog_n anno_o christi_fw-la 494._o say_v henaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n nicepâ—_n in_o hist_n eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v henaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_fw-la audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la august_n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o mention_n aerius_n his_o novelty_n against_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag_n 44._o c._n 41._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v etc._n etc._n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphan_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr eccl._n dog_n c._n 73._o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o chief_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_o honour_v as_o if_o they_o
be_v through_o extreme_a necessity_n bring_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v also_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o c._n 25._o p._n 63._o 63._o belarm_n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 374._o &_o 375._o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n &c_n &c_n ordain_v what_o they_o please_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n sentence_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o 158._o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n germ._n germ._n luther_n tom_n germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o t._n 2._o wittenberg_n of_o a_o 1562._o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o 244._o luther_n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 273._o 273._o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1558._o in_o l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 443._o &_o 228._o &_o tom_n 6._o ger._n fol._n 28._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la angulari_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la erasm_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n faith_n lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n they_o that_o which_o we_o interpret_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o madness_n madness_n mr._n chark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n pag._n 234._o 234._o sutcliff_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la cathol_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 299._o when_o he_o say_v lutherus_n autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la germanus_n &_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la monachus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o hist._n sacramentar_n part_n altera_fw-la after_o that_o in_o his_o prolegomen_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o restore_v the_o ghospell_n light_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v fol._n 131._o that_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o be_v overcome_v with_o satan_n argument_n do_v thereupon_o abandon_v the_o mass._n mass._n luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n a_o 1558._o fol._n 229._o set_v down_o the_o devil_n word_n say_v to_o luther_n as_o be_v then_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n behold_v your_o bouldness_n you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol._n 230._o why_o therefore_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n do_v thou_o blasphemous_o go_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol_n 229._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n may_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n communicate_v alone_o he_o aleadge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v for_o himself_o say_v if_o a_o man_n absolve_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o absolution_n if_o he_o anoint_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o unction_n if_o one_o marry_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n foyes_n these_o be_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o yet_o be_v luther_n a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o minister_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n how_o comâ—_n that_o thou_o can_v minister_v to_o thyself_o alone_o this_o great_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o private_a mass_n thou_o do_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liber_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o title_n consideratio_fw-la censurae_fw-la pa._n 123._o say_v of_o luther_n instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v this_o avail_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n who_o tell_v this_o to_o luther_n we_o know_v it_o by_o luther_n own_o confession_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o tell_v lie_n because_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n some_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n wittness_v wittness_v d._n r_o morton_n in_o apolog._n catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o pag._n 351._o say_v apud_fw-la surium_n liquet_fw-la diabolum_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la angelica_n apparuisse_fw-la statimque_fw-la abbatem_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la allege_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n delrium_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n cap._n 1._o quaest_n â—_o §._o 5._o 5._o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_fw-mi babylon_n say_v whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v more_o of_o this_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o jeneva_n by_o cnoglerus_fw-la in_o his_o symbula_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 157._o and_o in_o loc_n con_fw-mi clas_o 2._o pag._n 136._o &_o 138._o see_v also_o luther_n in_o assert_v damnatis_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o art_n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o woman_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n sin_n s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o say_v of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v on_o saint_n day_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o not_o to_o martyr_n do_v we_o erect_v altar_n et_fw-fr lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 10._o upon_o which_o altar_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n &_o lib._n &_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la libro_fw-la 20._o cap._n 2d_o for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o say_v in_o service_n time_n o_o peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n the_o protestant_n writer_n eusebius_n &_o altkircher_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mistake_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o also_o offer_v to_o the_o son_n argue_v against_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n lib._n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la adversus_fw-la abominandam_fw-la missae_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pag._n 241._o and_o pag._n 236._o the_o same_o protestant_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o argument_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n deduce_v from_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a decease_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o conc._n 1._o nicen._n can._n 14._o say_v the_o holy_a council_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v distribut_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o offer_v council_n bracarense_n 3_o can._n 3._o council_n 12._o tolet_n can_v 5._o 5._o s._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o 19_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o
and_o our_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o wear_v it_o when_o you_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o condescend_v that_o you_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v consecrate_v hereafter_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n wherein_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v now_o serve_v etc._n our_o will_n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n to_o who_o we_o intend_v also_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n but_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n you_o make_v and_o he_o of_o york_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n if_o vrban_n the_o 2._o say_v st._n anselm_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o patriarch_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n gregory_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n do_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o not_o appeal_n from_o a_o patriarch_n mr._n laud_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o of_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v further_o than_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determin_n his_o lordship_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v also_o how_o in_o that_o very_a council_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n subscribe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v the_o bishop_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o wittness_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n fisher_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a or_o evil_a child_n especial_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o mother_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o length_n reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o prince_n and_o parent_n do_v in_o govern_v their_o subject_n and_o child_n mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o can_v not_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o error_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o one_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v his_o word_n thus_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la whereas_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n word_n sincere_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o case_n have_v be_v clear_o decide_v st._n augustine_n word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la and_o then_o come_v in_o pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o every_o article_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o and_o yet_o expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n say_v the_o saint_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o all_o this_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n who_o challenge_v all_o our_o party_n to_o show_v one_o father_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o matthew_n 16.18_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o his_o reader_n the_o like_a fraud_n be_v practise_v by_o this_o lordship_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v english_a they_o thus_o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n fot_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_a about_o shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr laud_v pag._n 182._o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la which_o signify_v ordinary_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n st._n irenaeus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n principality_n a_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o precedency_n and_o then_o confine_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saint_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o undique_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o round_o about_o rome_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v restrain_v to_o precedency_n and_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n to_o sole_a italy_n and_o its_o island_n he_o must_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o rome_n for_o its_o bishop_n precedency_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o will_v be_v a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o as_o unworthy_a st._n irenaeus_n find_v judgement_n as_o its_o necessary_a to_o defend_v mr._n laud_n false_a comment_n and_o religion_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v not_o so_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n mr._n laud_n pag._n 181._o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikly_a man_n to_o captivat_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v not_o claim_v or_o think_v on_o until_o 1300._o year_n after_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n can_v move_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o italy_n or_o that_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n do_v exclude_v it_o now_o from_o france_n these_o be_v too_o gross_a mistake_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o person_n as_o mr._n laud_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v sua_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o abuse_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v vetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la these_o word_n the_o good_a bishop_n translate_v thus_o into_o english_a pag._n 12._o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o